Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*ENLIGHT

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

or orange 9) yesod dwsy ysod foundation violet 10) malkuth twklm mlkuth kingdom citrine, olive, black, russet the pathworking and ritual diary are really two different things. pathworking and dream work on a nightly basis should be part of one of the two diaries. it is the subconscious mind that acts as the doorway to the invisible. it is through the subconscious mind that we are illuminated and enlightened. as it is stated in the neophyte initiation,"let me enter the pathway of darkness and peradventure, there shall i find the light. that pathway of darkness is really our subconscious mind. our egos are but tips of an iceberg. each one of us knows that deep down below our ego, our exterior self, there is alot more to who we are, and that there is much of knowledge and truth and wisdom wi

r dream, you will learn more about yourself. this also reveals the person that you are and it may also reveal any doors that have opened or those that must be ventured into. in any case, all efforts made are to help in accomplishing the great work. the experience of one person in the order showed that by recording his dreams he was able to predict the death of a close family member. even more, it enlightened him on how to deal with the after-effects of the situation. dreams can be considered an extended aspect of pathworking, primarily the moon card, the path of qoph, the subconscious mind. you'll learn more about this path in the next grade. again, it isn't merely as important to interpret your dreams as it is to write them down. interpretation is proven more effective over a chain of dre

ABRAMELIN1

, thou shalt know wherefore it appertaineth unto thee; and i should commit a great error should i deprive thee of that grace which god hath given unto me with so much profusion and liberality. i will then make every effort to avoid and to fly prolixity of words in this first book; having alone in view the ancientness of this venerable and indubitable science. and seeing that truth hath no need of enlightenment and of exposition, she being simple and right; be thou only obedient unto all that i shall say unto thee, contenting thyself with the simplicity thereof, be thou good and upright,4 and thou shalt acquire more wealth than i could know how to promise unto thee. may the only and most holy god grant unto all, the grace necessary to be able to comprehend and penetrate the high mysteries o

t the jews took place there, and many edicts were promulgated against witchcraft. 46 this is evidently an error for either the sixth, the sixteenth, or the twenty-eighth chapter; probably the latter. 47 to make oneself loved by a relation. 48 the eighteenth chapter is entitled: how to heal divers maladies. 49 i.e. the third book. 50 the second chapter is entitled: how to obtain information and be enlightened concerning every kind of proposition and all doubtful sciences. 51 the eighth chapter is entitled: how to excite tempests. 52 to know all sorts of matters past and to come, which are, however, not opposed to god and to his holy will! 53 thus spelt here. 54 as i have pointed out in my kabbalah unveiled, i consider this a truer orthography than cabala, or kabbalah. 55 troque ou change. 5

ABRAMELIN2

d scripture, the which is filled with very beautiful and potent prayers and actions of grace. study then herein, and learn herefrom, and ye shall have no lack of instructions how to pray with fruit. and although in the commencement your prayer may be weak, it sufficeth that your heart be true and loyal towards god, who little by little will kindle in you his holy spirit, who will so teach you and enlighten your spirit, that ye shall both know and have the power to pray. when ye shall have performed your orations, close the window, and go forth from the oratory; so that no one may be able therein to enter; and ye shall not yourselves enter again until the evening when the sun shall be set. then shall ye enter therein afresh, and shall perform your prayers in the same manner as in the mornin

nder, water) chapter xxviii (to have as much gold and silver as one may wish, both to provide for one s necessities, and to live in opulence) the following (symbols) be manifested in part by the angels and in part by the evil spirits, which is why we must not avail ourselves hereof without the permission of the holy angel. they are those of: chapter ii (to obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon, all sorts of propositions, and all doubtful sciences) chapter viii (to excite tempests) chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years by means of the spirits) chapter xiv (the twelve symbols for the twelve hours of the day and of the

ssession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all magically guarded) oriens, paimon, ariton, and amaimon will execute by means of the ministering spirits common unto them, the following, namely: chapter i (to know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will) chapter ii (to obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions, and all doubtful sciences) chapter iii (to cause any spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of man, animal, bird, etc) chapter iv (for divers visions) chapters v (how we may retain the familiar spirits bond or free, in whatsoever form) chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and th

o or three who would actually attain unto it. i have, however, removed most of the difficulties (therefore) be now tranquil, and despise not my counsel. it need not appear strange unto you that this book is not at all like unto so many others which i have, and which are composed in a lofty and subtle style; because i have composed this (work) expressly in order to spare you so much labour, and to enlighten therein the difficulties which you might (otherwise) have encountered in order to comprehend its meaning. and so that it might not be at all necessary for it to pass into other hands (than your own, in making this book i have in no way availed myself of eloquent but peculiar expressions, which those who write such works usually make use of and even then not without mystifications. but i

ABRAMELIN3

nings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the above effect( d (1) a l l u p l e i r u l i g i l u r i e l p u l l a (2) m e l a m m e d e r i f o i s e l i s i l l i m a f i r e l o m m o l e r i f a m i l l i s i l e s i o f i r e d e m m a l e m (3) e k d i l u n k l i s a t u d i n a n a l i s a g a s i l a n a n i d u t a s i l k n u l

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

in light all the ceremonies of initiation into his mysteries. these were interpreted by wise men and translated into the language of the twilight and graven on stone and in the memories of men. page 41 gulf.txt yet was i even more intrigued in that great struggle to apprehend the course of things, as it is seen from the standpoint of destiny. sop that i might leave true and intelligible images to enlighten the mind of him (whether myself or another) that should come after me to celebrate the equinox of the gods at the end of the period of osiris. as now hath come to pass. thus then three-and-thirty years i lived in the temple of osiris a high priest; and i subdued all men under me. also i abolished the office of priestess, for had not isis failed to find that venerable phallus without whic

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

a is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral forme

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

st any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlighten another when need arises. this may be done, always with the strict respect for the attitude of the good sportsman, when he is in distress through failure to understand himself clearly, especially when he specifically demands help; for his darkness may hinder one's perception of his perfection (yet also his darkness may serve as a warning, or excite one's interest) it is also lawful when

vidual should accept frankly that law, and strictly govern himself in full accordance therewith. you may regard the establishment of the law of thelema as an essential element of your true will, since, whatever the ultimate nature of that will, the evident condition of putting it into execution is freedom from external interference. governments often exhibit the most deplorable stupidity, however enlightened may be the men who compose and constitute them, or the people whose destinies they direct. it is therefore incumbent on every man and woman to take the proper steps to cause the revisions of all existing statutes on the basis of the law of thelema. this law being a law of liberty, the aim of the legislation must be to secure the amplest freedom for each individual in the state, eschewi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

egipan, the all. the sun enters this sign when he turns to renew the year in the north. he is also the vowel o, proper to roar, to boom, and 36 to command, being a forcible breath controlled by the firm circle of the mouth. he is the open eye of the exalted sun, before whom all shadows flee away: also that secret eye which makes an image of its god, the light, and gives it power to utter oracles, enlightening the mind. thus, he is man made god, exalted, eager; he has come consciously to his full stature, and so is ready to set out on his journey to redeem the world. but he may not appear in this true form; the vision of pan would drive men mad with fear. he must conceal himself in his original guise. he therefore becomes apparently the man that he was at the beginning; he lives the life of

virtue, that is to say, its power as an instrument of the will. but with many ikons and images, it is easy to steal their virtue. this can be done sometimes on a tremendous scale, as, for example, when all the images of isis and horus, or similar mother-child combinations, were appropriated wholesale by the christians. the miracle is, however, of a somewhat dangerous type, as in this case, where enlightenment has come through the researches of archaeologists. it has been shown that the so-called images of mary and jesus are really nothing but imitations of those of isis and horus. honesty is the best policy in magick as in other lines of life- 138 chapter xvii of the license to depart after a ceremony has reached its climax, anti-climax must inevitably follow. but if the ceremony has been

practices. what you are doing is what will be of real value to you in the end; and that is, developing a character, creating a karma, which will give you the power to do your will. iv divination is so important a branch of magick as almost to demand a separate treatise. genius is composed of two sides; the active and the passive. the power to execute the will is but blind force unless the will be enlightened. at every stage of a magical operation it is necessary to know what one is doing, and to be sure that one is acting wisely. acute sensitiveness is always associated with genius; the power to perceive the universe accurately, to analyse, coordinate, and judge impressions is the foundation of all great work. an army is but a blundering brute unless its intelligence department works as it

gards the essential principles. all members of the order are in possession of the word of the existing aeon, and govern themselves thereby. they are entitled to communicate directly with any and every member of the order, as they may deem fitting. every active member of the order has destroyed all that he is and all that he has on crossing the abyss; but a star is cast forth in 233 the heavens to enlighten the earth, so that he may possess a vehicle wherein he may communicate with mankind. the quality and position of this star, and its functions, are determined by the nature of the incarnations transcended by him. 4. the grade of ipsissimus is not to be described fully; but its opening is indicated in liber i vel magi. there is also an account in a certain secret document to be published w

ccidents of environment, and that his knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel destroys all doubts and delusions, confers all blessings, teaches all truth, and contains all delights. but it is important that the adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his rapture, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm as beethoven's music is to west african war-drums- section gg. the adept should have realised that his act of union with the angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save in so far as his unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and (2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. but their dea

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, and c are really answered by the above. all the terms you use are very indefinite. i hope it will not take too long to 15 get you out of the way of thinking in these terms. for instance, the word "initiation" includes the whole process, and how to distinguish between it and enlightenment i cannot tell you "probation" moreover, if it means "proving" continues throughout the entire process. nothing is worse for the student than to indulge in these mild speculations about ambiguous terms. v. you can, if you like, try to work out a progress of osiris through amennti on the tree of life, but i doubt whether you will get any satisfactory result. it seems to me that you sho

ces whose nature it would be hard to define, but who are at the very least endowed with knowledge and power far beyond anything that we are accustomed to regard as proper to the human race. we must quote a passage from one of the most important of these documents. the doctrine is conveyed, as is customary among initiates, in the form of a parable. those who have attained even a mediocre degree of enlightenment are aware that the crude belief of the faithful, and the crude infidelity of the scoffer, with regard to matters of fact, are merely childish. every incident in nature, true or false, possesses a spiritual significance. it is this significance, and only this significance, that possesses any philosophical value to the initiate. the orthodox need not be shocked, and the enlightened nee

ufficient public interest to make this work, and others of equal value available to the public. 48 it is impossible to find any religion which adequately represents the thought of this masterpiece. not only is religion as such repugnant to science and philosophy, but from the very nature of the tenets of the yellow school, its adherents are not going to put themselves to any inconvenience for the enlightenment of a lot of people whom they consider to be hopeless fools. at the same time, the theory of religion, as such, being a tissue of falsehood, the only real strength of any religion is derived from its pilferings of magical doctrine; and, religious persons being by definition entirely unscrupulous, it follows that any given religion is likely to contain scraps of magical doctrine, filch

y find fresh meat. and this is what is going to happen in europe and america unless something is done about it, and done in very short order. the yellow school could not remain impassive spectators of the abominations. madame blavatsky was a mere forerunner. they, in conjunction with the secret chiefs of the white school in europe, chiefs who had been compelled to suspend all attempts at exoteric enlightenment by the general moral debility which had overtaken the races from which they drew their adepts, have prepared a guide for mankind. this man, of an extreme moral force and elevation, combined with a profound sense of worldly realities, has stood forth in an attempt to save the white school, to rehabilitate its formula, and to fling back from the bastions of moral freedom the howling sa

n concentration cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 119 you wisely ask me for a special letter on concentration; you point out that i have implied it constantly, but never given plain instruction. it hope i have not been so vague as to allow you to suppose that concentration camps are evidence that benevolent and enlightened governments are at last seriously concerned to educate the world to yoga; but i do agree that it cannot do great harm if i take a dose of my own medicine, and gather into one golden sheaf all the ripe corn of my wisdom on this subject. for concentration does indeed unlock all doors; it lies at the heart of every practice as it is of the essence of all theory; and almost all the various

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

wel in the lotus! amen- refers to buddha and harpocrates; but also the symbolism of the rosy cross. 4. gives the cycle of creation. peace manifesting as power, power dissolving in peace. 5. god. it adds to 66, the sum of the first 11 numbers. 6. he is god, and there is no other god than he. 7. o! let us strictly meditate on the adorable light of that divine savitri (the interior sun, etc. may she enlighten our minds! 8. say: he is god alone! god the eternal! he begets not and is not begotten! nor is there like unto him any one! 9. unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee> there are many other mantras. sri sabapaty swami gives a particular one for each of the cakkras. but let the

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ning of words; incantations; to conjoin; a brother rbx a sword brx n.o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaughter hgrh loaded rzw to be strange; a stranger rwz the supernal mercy of god l)d h)l( dsx a great cloud lwdg nn( 214 a girdle rwz) whiteness rwx came down dry air; spirit; wind; mind xwr 215 eminent; a prince (ps 8:1) ryd) a path, narrow way xrw

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ccuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of the spirit, but of the senses. the tao can never be known until it interpret the most trivial actions of everyday routine. it is a fatal mistake to discriminate between the spiritual importan

h enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the notes were collected to the back of the ts under the heading 'notes, beginning as page 88, but have been moved up to citation page in this version. chapter numbers have been placed above chapter titles, but this positional distinction is not made in the ts) liber lxx

mpty the lungs; to weaken another, first strengthen him; to overthrow another, first exalt him; to despoil another, first load him with gifts; this is called the occult regimen. 2. the soft conquereth the hard; the weak pulleth down the strong. 3. the fish that leaveth ocean is lost; the method of government must be concealed from the people((the single argument that can be aduced in favour of an enlightened democracy is that it provides more completely for the fooling of the sovereign people than any other known system) 41 chapter xxxvii the right use of government. 1. the tao proceedeth by its own nature, doing nothing; therefore there is no doing which it comprehendeth not. 2. if kings and princes were to govern in this manner, all things would operate aright by their own motion. 3. if

hers do not will((he does his own will, instead of aiming at a standardized goal) and valueth not things rare((and so sought after by others) he learneth what others learn not, and gathered up what they despise. thus he is in accord with the natural course of events, and is not overbold in action. 70 chapter lxv the purity of the teh. 1. they of old time that were skilled in the tao sought not to enlighten the people, but to keep them simple. 2. the difficulty of government is the vain knowledge of the people. to use cleverness in government is to scourge the kingdom; to use simplicity is to anoint it. 3. know these things, and make them thy law and thine example. to possess this law is the secret perfection of rule. profound and extended is this perfection; he that possesseth it is indeed

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

or free on: www.abika.com 10 monotone of power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a little while in him. the two and twenty secret instructions of the master. now that i am come to myself, i yearn in ageless sorrow for that which i am so little able to attain. i bleed inwardly, so that my passion traces in my flesh the words of the cry that i cannot utter

en, and the words as one was uttered after the other. but some i could not read, because the characters were strange. these: fu-hsi. after a great space (with few names and those illegible) lao-tze, gautama, zerdusht, pythagoras, dionysus, osiris. these were sent forth at the same time- and dionysus under the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 several diverse forms- to enlighten six great civilizations, about to be drawn together by the opening up of communications over the planet by the expansion of the roman power. after these there stood almost alone the name: apollon. but above that extract, the whole width of the chart, the word i a o. then came a blackness over the whole map, for at one time the brotherhood had been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcer

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

he child horus, walking (as saith david, the badawi that became king, in his psalms) upon the lion and the dragon; that is, he is in unity with his own secret nature, as i have shewn thee in my word concerning the sphinx. o my son, yester eve came the spirit upon me that i also should eat the grass of the arabs, and by virtue of the bewitchment thereof behold that which might be appointed for the enlightenment of mine eyes. now then of this may i not speak, seeing that it involveth the mystery of the transcending of time, so that in one hour of our terrestrial measure did i gather the harvest of an aeon, and in ten lives i could not declare it "de quibusdam mysteriis, quae vidi "yet even as a man may set up a memorial or symbol to import ten thousand times ten thousand, so may i strive to

odds from what thought thou makest the first leap in thy meditation, so that thou mayst know how every road endeth in monsalvat, and the temple of the sangraal "sequitur de hac re "i believe generally, on ground both of theory and experience, so little as i have, that a man must first be initiate, and established in our law, before he may use this method. for in it is an implication of our secret enlightenment, concerning the universe, how its nature is utterly perfection. now every thought is a separation, and the medicine of that is to marry each one with its contradiction, as i have showed formerly in many writings. and thou shalt clasp the one to the other with vehemence of spirit, swiftly as light itself, that the ecstasy be spontaneous. so therefore it is expedient that thou have tra

e, reacting to every stimulus or impression. if then the mind be attached constantly to the body, death hath not power to decompose it wholly, but a decaying shell of the dead man, his mind holding together for a little his body of light, haunteth the earth, seeking a new tabernacle (in its error, that feareth change) in some other body. these shells are broken away utterly from the star that did enlighten them, and they are vampires, obsessing that that adventure themselves into the astral world, without magical protection, or invoke them, as do the spiritists. for by death is man released only from the gross body, at the first, and is complete otherwise upon the astral plane, as he was in his life. but this wholeness suffereth stress, and its girders are loosened, the weaker first, and a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee--by the sign of light appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu

he two to be married, partake; part of the ceremony of baptism, when only the child baptised partakes; and of confirmation at puberty, when only the persons confirmed partake. the sacrament may be reserved by the priest, for administration to the sick in their homes. the priest closes all within the veil. with the lance he makes on the people thrice, thus. the priest: the lord bless you. the lord enlighten your minds and comfort your hearts and sustain your bodies. the lord bring you to the accomplishment of your true wills, the great work, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. he goes out, the deacon and children following, into the tomb of the west. music (voluntary) note: the priestess and other officers never partake of the sacrament, they being as it were part of the pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

t is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a dead number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41 \a, the mother, unfertilised as unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark. here are the 42 judges of the dead in amennti, and here is the 42-fold name of the creative god. see liber 418. 44 \d, blood. see part ii. here 4 11= the corruption of the created world. 45. hm, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world \da, adam, man, the species (not the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs \d, blood, into being

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at least; regan is, if one may distinguish between star and star, somewhat the finer character. this criticism is perhaps true in part; but i will not insult the intelligence of my readers. i will leave it to them to take the obvious step and work backwards to the re-exaltion of lear, cordel

of his most precious possession the right to do as he will; that is, unless, with the predestinarians, we hold that action is determined absolutely, in which case, of course, a command is as absurd as it is unavoidable. excluding this folly, therefore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that th

; we are compelled to it by the nature of things themselves paradoxical as that seems and the buddha knew it! the fifth precept. at last we arrive at the end of our weary journey surely in this weather we may have a drink! east of suez, trombone-macaulay (as i may surely say, when browning writes banjo- byron) tells us, a man may raise a thirst. no, shrieks the blessed one, the perfected one, the enlightened one, do not drink! it is like the streets of paris when they were placarded with rival posters ne buvez pas de l alcool! l alcool est un poison! and buvez de l alcool! l alcool est un aliment! we know now that alcohol is a food up to a certain amount; the precept, good enough for a rough rule as it stands, will not bear close inspection. what buddha really commands with that grim humou

ep, or gout, or stone, annoy us, queen morphia, grant thy sleep! let worms, the dears, enjoy us! iv. but since a chance remains that i surives the body (so talk the men whose brains are made of smut and shoddy, i ll stop it if i can (ah jesus, if thou couldest) i ll go to martaban to make myself a buddhist. v. and yet: the bigger chance lies with annihilation. follow the lead of france, freedom s enlightened nation! off! sacredotal stealth of faith and fraud and gnosis! come, drink me: here s thy health, arterio-sclerosis* let me die in a ditch, damnably drunk, or lipping a punk, or in bed with a bitch! i was ever a hog; muck? i am one with it! let me die like a dog; die, and be done with it! 616. a lizard.71 a short account of the genesis of these poems seems not out of place here. the de

the ghastly laughter of herbert spencer, as fleshed upon the corpses of berkeley and the idealists from fichte and hartman to lotze and trendelenburg he drives the reeking fangs of his imagination into the palpitating vitals of his own grim masterpiece of reconcilement, self-deluded and yet self-conscious of its own delusion. history affirms that such a deadlock is invariably the prelude to a new enlightenment: by such steps we have advanced, by such we shall advance. the horror of great darkness which is scepticism must ever be broken by some heroic master-soul, intolerant of the cosmic agony. we then await his dawn. may i go one step further, and lift up my voice and prophesy? i would indicate the direction in which this darkness must break. evolutionists will remember that nature cannot

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

fore earnestly hoped that this book will become as a refuge to all, where a guide may be hired or instructions freely sought; but the seeker is requested- nay, commanded- with all due solemnity by the order of the a. a. to accept nothing as truth until he has proved it so to be, to his own satisfaction and to his own honour. and it is further hoped that he may, upon closing this book, be somewhat enlightened, and, even if as through a glass darkly, see the great shadow of truth beyond, and one day enter the temple. so much for the subject; now for the object of this volume: 158 the augoeides.9 "lytton calls him adonai in "zanoni" and i often use this name in the note-books "abramelin calls him holy guardian angel. i adopt this "1. because abramelin's system is so simple and effective "2. b

the third sephira, the understanding. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother (nun) is attributed to the understanding; its value is 50 "vide "the book of concealed mystery" sect. 40. i. the foundations of the temple. ii. the scaffolding of the temple. iii. the portal of the temple. iv. the temple of solomon the king. three methods of expression are used to enlighten and instruct the reader (a) pictorial symbols (b) metaphorically expressed word-pictures (c) scientifically expressed facts. the first method is found appended to each of the four books, balancing, so to speak, illuminism and science. the second method is found almost entirely in the first book and the various pictures are entitled:19 the black watch-tower, or the dreamer. the miser, or

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

accidents overtake thee. picture the process of death, applying always to thyself (a useful preliminary practice is to read textbooks of pathology, and to visit museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves 10 and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to

tic number of mercury. 37. ichidh. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 x 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. ihvh achd, jehovah is one. 39= 13 x 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a "dead" number of fixed law, 4 x 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41. am, the mother, unfertilised and unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark. here are the 42 judges of the dead in amennti, and here is the 42-fold name of the creative god. see liber 418. 44. dm, blood. see part ii. here 4 x 11= the corruption of the created world. 45. mh, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world. adm, adam, man, the species (not "the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs dm, blood, into be

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

didst "understand" therefore art thou called understanding, o babylon, lady of the night! this is that which is written "o my god, in one last rapture let me attain to the union with the many" for she is 83 love, and her love is one, and she hath divided the one love into infinite loves, and each love is one, and equal to the one, and therefore is she passed "from the assembly and the law and the enlightenment unto the anarchy of solitude and darkness. for ever thus must she veil the brilliance of her self" o babylon, babylon, thou mighty mother, that ridest upon the crown d beast, let me be drunken upon the wine of thy fornications; let thy kisses wanton me unto death, that even i, thy cup-bearer, may "understand" now, through the ruddy glow of the cup, i may perceive far above, and infin

ere is any anger and any pain that i am not, or any hell but this my spirit? images, images, images, all without control, all without reason. the malice of choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "i am i, hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the blind one that boasted himself to be the enlightened one. for there is no centre, nay, nothing but dispersion. woe, woe, woe, threefold to him that is led away by talk, o talkative one. o thou that hast written two-and-thirty books of wisdom, and art more stupid than an owl, by thine own talk is thy 97 vigilance wearied, and by my talk art thou befooled and tricked, o thou that sayest that thou shalt endure. knowest thou how nigh thou ar

to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, wil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery. yes, but the phenomenon shall it be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill."you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ye! ye! i invoke and conjure! cause ye this mighty serpent taphthartharath to perform all our demands: manifest ye through him the majesty of your presences, the divinity of your knowledge, that we may all be led yet one step nearer unto the consummation of the mighty work, one step nearer unto the great white throne of the godhead; and that, in so doing "his" being may become more glorified and enlightened, more capable of receiving the influx of that divine spirit which dwells in the heart of man and god [s.s.d.d. now formulates the desires as follows] o thou great potent spirit taphthartharath, i do command and very potently conjure thee by the majesty of thoth, the great god, lord of amena, king and lord eternal of the magic of light: that thou teach unto us continually the mysteries

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

his most precious possession_ the right to do as he will; that is, unless, with the predestinarians, we hold that action is determined absolutely, in which case, of course, to command is as absurd as it is unavoidable. excluding this folly, therefore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed_ and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience than those of any other teacher_ the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i 4 fielding hall, in "the soul of a people" has reluctantly to confess that he can find no trace of this idea in buddha's own work, and calls the superstition the "echo of an older faith" 5 the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is

are compelled to it by the nature of things themselves_ paradoxical as that seems_ and the buddha knew it! the fifth precept. at last we arrive at the end of our weary journey_ surely in this weather we may have a drink! east of suez,7 trombone-macaulay (as i may surely say, when browning writes banjo-byron8) tells us, a man may raise a thirst. no, shrieks the blessed one, the perfected one, the enlightened one, do not drink! it is like the streets of paris when they were placarded with rival posters: 308 ne buvez pas de l'alcool! l'alcool est un poison! and buvez de l'alcool! l'alcool est un aliment! we know now that alcohol is a food up to a certain amount; the precept, good enough for a rough rule as it stands, will not bear close inspection. what buddha really commands, with that grim

ee if some nasty mess has not been deposited in it, and why? because foot adjoins leg! moreover, foot suggests walking, and walking, like the name of the ref. horton, d.d, suggests prostitution_ at the thought of this we swoon. most of the contributors to this cesspit, like rev. horton, have "d.d" after their names. dr. bodie has informed us that "m.d" stands for "merry devil; perhaps he can also enlighten us as to the true meaning of these two letters?11 antoinette bouvignon. the life of john dee. translated from the latin of dr. thomas smith by wm. alexr. ayton. the theosophical publishing society. 1"s" net. wm. alexr. ayton's preface to this book deserves a better subject than dr. thomas smith's "life of john dee" which is as dreary dull as a life crammed so full of incidents could be m

iteness of the crown grew an eye, like unto an egg of an humming-bird cherished on a platter of burnished silver. 2. thus i beheld thee, o my god, the lid of whose eye is as the night of chaos, and the pupil thereof as the marshalled order of the spheres. 7 3. for, i am but as a blind man, who wandering through the noontide preceiveth not the loveliness of the day; and even as he whose eyes are unenlightened beholdeth not the greatness of this world in the depths of a starless night, so am i who am not able to search the unfathomable depths of thy wisdom. 4. for what am i that i durst look upon thy countenance, purblind one of small understanding that i am, blindly groping through the night of mine ignorance like unto a little maggot hid in the dark depths of a corrupted corpse? 5. therefo

y to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself_ fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

y voice they indoctrinate you by form and colour. the understanding of the allegory takes within you proportions unknown to yourself. we shall note in passing that allegory, that so spiritual type of art, which the clumsiness of its painters has accustomed us to despise, but which is realy one of the most primitive and natural forms of poetry, regains its divine right in the intelligence which is enlightened by intoxication. then the hashish spreads itself over all life; as it were, the magic varnish. it colours it with solemn hues and lights up all its profundity; jagged landscapes, fugitive horizons, perspectives of towns whitened by the corpse- like lividity of storm or illumined by the gathered ardours of the sunset; abysses of space, allegorical of the abyss of time; the dance, the ge

nks must be discarded; and where its teeth are turned aside, those links must be kept. similarly must he apply the serpent to st. ignatius, and out of the combination of the strongest links of both their armours fashion for himself so invulnerable a coat of mail that none can pierce it. thus, instead of burying one's reason in the sands of faith, like an ostrich, one should rise like a phoenix of enlightenment out of the ashes of both freethought and dogma. this is the whole of philosophic scientific illuminism. now that we have finished our short disquisition upon the methods of western magic, let us once again 150 turn to frater p. and seen how he applied them to his own labours. shortly after becoming a member of the order of the golden dawn, p, as already mentioned, became acquainted w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ing beast 1 by aleister crowley rightly set forth in rime to allan bennett "bhikkhu ananda metteyya" my good knight comrade in the quest, i dedicate this imperfect account of it, in some small recognition of his suggestion of its form. mandalay "november" 1905 1weh note: this work is read to best effect after crowley's "confessions. the sections are metaphoric accounts of crowley's own search for enlightenment, sometimes with changed details or settings "e.g, the general focus on arthur that comes in at iii should be taken to represent crowley's lasting but frustrated desire to serve and save "all the britains. acts of killing by the principal character represent renunciations of attachment. argument i. sir palamede, the saracen knight, riding on the shore of syria, findeth his father's co

to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, wil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

a. union by courage. it matters not what attainment the aspirant seeks to gain, or what goal he has in view, the one thing above all others which is necessary is a healthy body, and a body which is under control. it is hopeless to attempt to obtain stability of mind in one whose body is ever leaping from land to water like a frog; with such, any sudden influx of illumination may bring with it not enlightenment but mania; there fore it is that all the great masters have set the task of courage before that of endeavour.57 he who "dares" to "will" will "will" to know, and knowing will keep silence;58 for even to such as have entered the supreme order, there is not way found whereby they may break the stillness and communicate to those who have not ceased to hear.59 the guardian of the temple

aching or detaching his mind to or from the centres of will, has succeeded in praty h ra, which means "gathering towards" checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thraldom of the senses. when we can do this we shall really possess a character; then alone we shall have made a long step towards freedom; before that we are mere machines.131 the absorption of the mind in the ever-enlightened brahman by resolving all objects into atman, should be known as praty h ra.132 the mind in ordinary men is entirely the slave of their senses. should there be a noise, man hears it; should there be an odour, man smell it; a taste, man tastes it; by means of his eyes he sees what is passing on around him, whether he likes it or not; and by means of his skin he feels sensations pleasant

. see entry july 14th. 198 hb:koph= kether hb:gemel= path of gimel hb:taw= tiphereth hb:samekh= path of samech hb:yod= yesod hb:taw= path of tau. the doctrines of buddhism having sat for seven long years under the b dhi tree gotama opened his eyes and perceiving the world of sams ra199 exclaimed "quod erat demonstrandum" true, he had attained to the spotless eye of truth and had become buddha the enlightened one; he had entered the nothingness of nibb na,200 and had become one with the uncreated and the indestructible. and now he stood once again on the shore line of existence and watched the waves of life roll landwards, curve, break and hiss up the beach only to surge back into the ocean from which they came. he did not deny the existence of the divine (how could he when he had become on

hiss up the beach only to surge back into the ocean from which they came. he did not deny the existence of the divine (how could he when he had become one with it) but so filled was he with the light of amit bha,201 that he fully saw that by silence alone could the world be saved, and that by the denial of the unknowable of the uninitiate, the kether, the atman, the first cause, the god of the unenlightened, could he ever hope to draw mankind to that great illimitable lvx, from which he had 125 descended a god-illumined adept. he fully realized that to admit into his argument the comment of god was to erase all hope of deliverance from the text, and therefore, though he had become the buddha, nevertheless, in his selflessness he stooped down to the level of the lowest of mankind, and aban

he beginning. this individualistic conception gotama banned, he would have none of it; a soul, a spirit, a separate entity was anathema to him; but in overthrowing the corrupt ved nta of the latter-day pundits, like luther, who many centuries later tore the tawdry vanities from off the back of prostitute rome, approximating his reformed church to the communistic brotherhood of christ, gotama, the enlightened one, the buddha, now similarly went back to vedic times and to the wisdom of the old rishis. but, fearing the evil associations clinging to a name, he, anathematizing the atman, in 129 its place wrote nibb na, which according to n gasena is cessation,206 a passing away in which nothing remains, and end.207 soon however, under mah y na-buddhism, was the atman to be revived in all its ol

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

w-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened, perfect eyes these visions pass, pass and cease, poor shadows frightened, leave no stain upon the glass. one last stroke, o heart-free master, one last certain calm of will, and the maker of disaster shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit's utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected

y to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, by misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in the adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, wi

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

y one, were stripped naked. their faces covered, they were stretched out on the draughty floor and, watched by a jeering mob, had pins up to three inches long stuck into them. the expert, who was being paid twenty shillings for every proven witch, seemed to be having a. good day, for none of the women was able to say exactly where in her numbed flesh the needles had been stuck. fortunately a more enlightened witness, a u.cei hobson, refused to accept this proof and demanded that the women be allowed to stand so that their blood could flow freely. their subsequent screaming lost the bounty-hunter his fee and gave them back their freedom. in 1662 so many people had died from the results of being 'pricked' that the custom was dropped and replaced by gentler forms of persuasion, such as denial

laimed that his member was cold, which was not .surprising, for the women. demanded' that the elder lie with each one of them to ensure a good harvest, and. the poor man was hard put t? it to satisfy 124 so many. an artificial phallus was used, therefore, similar to the ones inexistence in egypt centuries before the birth of christ. it was life-sized and made of stone. we deplore its use in these enlightened days. another abuse i have. discovered is the defloration of''witches' daughters on. thealtat. iris neither necessary nor legal according to witch law. q: what is the greatest attraction of witchcraft to applicants for membership? a: the ability to see into the future. q: but can all witches attain second sight? a: certainly. it takes time'-perhaps six months-before they see their firs

certain angels and genie to whom it would not be meet to use the sword or athame 'next i present the pentacle. this is for the purpose ofcalling up the appropriate spirits 'next i present the censer of incense. this is used to encourage and welcome good spirits and to banish evil spirits 'next i present the scourge. this is a sign of power and domination. it is also used to cause purification and enlightenment for it is written "to learn we must suffer and be purified 'are you willing to suffer to learn' the initiate replies that he is 'next and lastly i present the cords. they are of use to bind the symbols of the art, also they are necessaryin the oath. i now salute thee in the name of karnayna and aradia, newly made priest and witch' she hands him an athame that will be his to keep, and

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

the magic sword, next i present the cup. this is the vessel of the goddess, the cauldron of cerridwen, the holy grail of immortality. from this we drink in comradeship, and in honour of the goddess, next i present the pantacle. this is for the purpose of calling up appropriate spirits, next i present the scourge. this is the sign of power and domination. it is also used to cause purification and enlightenment. for it is written 'to learn you must suffer and be purified' art thou willing to suffer to learn, c: i am, h: next and lastly i present the cords. they are of use to bind the sigils of the art; also the material basis; also they are necessary in the oath, i now salute thee in the name of aradia, newly made priest[ess] and witch [kiss, h and p now face the new initiate and deliver th

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

does not bring about attainment, as is so often the misconception. it simply marks the recognition by the watching teachers of the race of a definite point in evolution reached by the pupil, and gives two things: 1. an expansion of consciousness that admits the personality into the wisdom attained by the ego, and in the higher initiations into the consciousness of the monad. 2. a brief period of enlightenment wherein the initiate sees that portion of the path that lies ahead to be trodden, and wherein he shares consciously in the great plan of evolution. after initiation, the work to be done consists largely in making that expansion of consciousness part of the equipment for the practical use of the personality, and in mastering that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the p

f evolution well nigh to the top; by an experience which is based on time itself and a multiplicity of personality reactions and interactions; by a courage which is the result of that experience, and which, having itself been produced by ages of endeavour, failure, and renewed endeavour, and having in the long run led to triumph, can now be placed at the service of the race; by a purpose which is enlightened and intelligent, and which is co-operative, adjusting itself to the group and hierarchical plan and thus fitting in with the purpose of the planetary logos; and finally they are distinguished by a knowledge of the power of sound. this final fact is the basis of that aphorism which states that all true occultists are distinguished by the characteristics of knowledge, dynamic will, coura

hich is at present occupied by the lord maitreya, who is known in the occident as the christ. this office might be translated as that of world teacher. the bodhisattva is the head of all the religions of the world, and the master of the masters and of the angels. buddha (the. the name given to gautama. born in india about b.c. 621 he became a full buddha in b.c. 592. the buddha is one who is the "enlightened" and has attained the highest degree of knowledge possible for man in this solar system. buddhi. the universal soul or mind. it is the spiritual soul in man (the sixth principle) and therefore the vehicle of atma, the spirit, which is the seventh principle. causal body. this body is, from the standpoint of the physical plane, no body, either subjective or objective. it is, nevertheless

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

i mean their negative or positive interplay, then it will be revealed which are related or connected, and which are nearing the point of balance. i would here point out very briefly certain facts, not pausing to elaborate or to elucidate, but simply making various statements which as the knowledge of man progresses will assume their rightful place in the ordered scheme. they will then be seen as enlightening and revealing- 172- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the necessary sequence of development. 2. the work of the atomic units. a. the seven heavenly men, considered in relation to the entity of whom the solar logos is a reflection, are as the seven centres in the physical body of a human being. this will be realised as the correspondence between the cosmic physical p

plane, with the one exception of the mental unit. those of the animal groups are upon the second subplane; those of the vegetable groups are upon the third subplane; those of the mineral groups are upon the fourth subplane. there is, therefore, a close analogy between these focal points of force of the group human or otherwise and a chain, a globe, and a round, and in their due application comes enlightenment. the sumtotal of the permanent atoms of any particular kingdom form the streams of force or spirillae in the greater atoms of solar entities or of lunar entities, while the sumtotal of the permanent atoms of man in the spiritual kingdom (the three triadal atoms, atma-buddhi-manas) form the spiral streams of force within certain centres. 12. as the permanent atoms become radioactive i

an as he consciously endeavours to give up his own desires for the sake of his group. his motive is still somewhat a blind one, and still coloured by the desire for a return of that which he gives and for love from those he seeks to serve, but it is of a much higher order than the blind sacrifice to which a man is driven by circumstances as is the case in the earlier unfoldment. as this threefold enlightenment or unfoldment proceeds, again a dual result is seen: the astral permanent atom comes into full activity and radiance, as regards five of its spirillae, and the two atoms of the physical and the astral planes are equally vibrant. the three petals of the central ring of the egoic lotus come also into full unfoldment, and the heart centre of the monad is seen as a wheel of fire with six

of the fourth creative hierarchy, the human, are evolving through the use of physical bodies, but are polarised at this time in their astral vehicles, so we have seen that the objective solar system forms the physical body of the logos, though his polarity is in his astral body. it is significant that in this greater manvantara, the logos is to take the fourth cosmic initiation. a hint which may enlighten lies in the correspondence which exists- 339- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust between this statement and the fourth root-race development, and this, the fourth or astral round.81(158) the system of the sirian logos is on the cosmic mental plane, and in a subtle way, incomprehensible to us, our logos, with his system, forms a part of a still greater logos. this does n

otal of that portion of the logoic ego which is reflected down into his physical vehicle; he is the life of the logoic personality, with all that is included in that expression. he is to the solar logos on his own plane what the coherent personality of a human being is to his ego in the causal body. this is a very important point to be grasped, and if meditated upon will bring to the student much enlightenment. his is the life that fuses and blends the threefold nature of the logos when in physical incarnation; his is the coherent force that makes a unity of the triple logoic personality, but man can only arrive at his essential nature by the study of the logoic physical vehicle hence the difficulty; he can only understand by a consideration of his psychic emanation as it can be sensed and

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

s, c. visualisation of the imaginary conditions and then the utilisation of the invoked image as a form, through which a new realm of realisation may be contacted, once the dreamer can identify himself with that which he has imagined. in these three dream states we have the condition of the thinker in the three planes in the three worlds, from the state of ignorant savagery to that of the average enlightened man. it leads on then to a much higher state of dream consciousness. the true use of the imagination necessitates a high degree of control and of mental power and where this is present leads eventually to what is called the "state of samadhi" this is that condition wherein the adept can put the entire lower man to sleep, and himself pass into that realm wherein the "dreams of god" hims

e overcome. 25. when ignorance is brought to an end through non- association with the things perceived, this is the great liberation. 26. the state of bondage is overcome through perfectly maintained discrimination. 27. the knowledge (or illumination) achieved is seven-fold and is attained progressively. 28. when the means to yoga have been steadily practised, and when impurity has been overcome, enlightenment takes place, leading up to full illumination. 29. the eight means of yoga are, the commandments or yama, the rules or nijama, posture or asana, right control of life-force or pranayama, abstraction or pratyahara, attention or dharana, meditation or dhyana, contemplation or samadhi. 30. harmlessness, truth to all beings, abstention from theft, from incontinence and from avarice, const

ation takes place and floods the whole being of the seer. these are the seven stages upon the path, the seven stations of the cross as the christian puts it, the seven great initiations and the seven ways to bliss. now the "path of the just shineth ever more and more until the perfect day" the eight means 28. when the means to yoga have been steadily practised and when impurity has been overcome, enlightenment takes place leading up to full illumination. we now come to the practical part of the book, wherein instruction is given as to the method to pursue if full yoga, union, or at-one-ment is to be achieved. the work might be described as twofold- 100- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the practice of the right means whereby union is brought about, 2. the discipline of t

process, wherein animal man, the lower quaternary (physical, etheric, astral and lower mental) received that twofold expression of spirit, atma-buddhi, spiritual will and spiritual love, which completed him and made him truly man. the two stages of development which are brought about by the ego within the purified and earnest aspirant, are- 101- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. enlightenment. the light in the head, which is at first but a spark, is fanned to a flame which illumines all things and is fed constantly from above. this is progressive (see previous sutra, and is dependent upon steadfast practise, meditation and earnest service. 2. illumination the gradually increasing downpour of fiery energy increases steadily the "light in the head" or the effulgence found i

or union, we must consider them as they apply to the physical man, then to the emotional man and then to the mental man. the yogi, for instance, has to understand the significance of right breathing or of posture as they relate to the triple aligned and coordinated lower man, remembering that it is only as the lower man forms a coherent rhythmic instrument that it becomes possible for the ego to enlighten and illuminate him. the practise of breathing exercises, for instance, has led the aspirant frequently to concentrate upon the physical apparatus of breath to the exclusion of the analogous practice of rhythmic control of the emotional life. it may be of use here if (before we take up the consideration of the means, one by one) we tabulated them carefully, giving their synonyms where pos

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e things..the third see him in the divine light."15(50) it is this light that the process of meditation reveals and with which we learn to work. the heart of the world is light and in that light shall we see god. in that light we find ourselves. in that light all things are revealed. patanjali tells us that "when the means to union have been steadily practised and when impurity has been overcome, enlightenment takes place, leading up to full illumination "the mind then tends towards increasing illumination as to the true nature of the self."16(51) as a result of meditation comes the shining forth of the light. this "illumination is gradual and is developed stage by stage."17(52) this we shall take up in greater detail later on. through meditation, as a consequence of all the preceding fact

ation "when the spiritual intelligence which stands alone and freed from objects, reflects itself in the mind stuff, then comes awareness of the self "then the mind stuff, reflecting both the knower and the knowable, becomes omniscient "the mind then tends towards discrimination and increasing illumination "when the means to union have been steadily practised, and when impurity has been overcome, enlightenment takes place, leading up to full illumination "the knowledge (or illumination) achieved is seven-fold and is attained progressively."4(91) patanjali goes on later to point out that, after proper concentration, meditation and contemplation, that which obscures the light is gradually removed, and he adds "when that which veils the light is done away with, then comes the state of being c

the intuitions and knowledge which the soul has transmitted. when this is carried forward automatically and accurately, we have the illumined man, the sage. the second activity to which the mind responds as the result of illumination is telepathy. it has been said that "illumination itself may be regarded as the highest known example of telepathy; for throughout the blazing forth of that supreme enlightenment, the human soul is a percipient and the father of lights, the agent" the agent may work through the medium of many minds, for the world of the soul is the world of group awareness, and that opens up a field of contacts which is wide indeed. not only is the soul of man en rapport with the universal mind, but also with all minds through which that divine purpose we call god may be work

tions are to a certain extent relaxed, although the devotee is not yet altogether free. in the third, the adi-yoga, when through yoga practices the light is seen, there are no longer any restrictions; for the state of buddha..has been attained. these three stages correspond, roughly speaking, with what the tantras mean by the..state of the animal-man..state of the hero, and state of the divine or enlightened."5(117) the method in tibetan buddhism in studying the life of milarepa, the holy one of tibet, who lived in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, a.d, we find it claimed for him that he attained union through the method of discipline, meditation and practice, and, ultimately, illumination. we read as follows "he was one, who, having mastered the mystic and occult sciences, had communica

a, both material and spiritual, the rays whereof, being allowed to shine unobstructedly, develop themselves, as he knew, into the three-fold manifestation of the universal divine being, through their own free, inherent power."6(118) thus we have the same procedure mental activity, contemplation, union and illumination. the method in chinese buddhism one of the main contributions to the process of enlightenment is an understanding of the way in which the buddha found the light. it demonstrates in a most remarkable way the use of the mind to overcome ignorance and its subsequent futility to carry a man on into the world of light and spiritual being. dr. suzuki, professor of zen buddhism at the buddhist college at kyoto, tells us about it in the following illuminating paragraphs. he tells us

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

are given in the order of their importance. i. first, that there exists in our manifested universe the expression of an energy or life which is the responsible cause of the diverse forms and the vast hierarchy of sentient beings who compose the sum total of all that is. this is the so-called hylozoistic theory, though the term but serves to confuse. this great life is the basis of monism, and all enlightened men are monists "god is one" is the utterance of truth. one life pervades all forms and those forms are the expressions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered b

le of the temple to the mount of initiation. these two lines are: 1. those who look back to the past, who hang on to the old ways, the ancient theologies, and the reactionary rejection methods of finding truth. these are the people who recognize authority, whether that of a prophet, a bible or a theology. these are those who prefer obedience to imposed authority to the self-imposed guidance of an enlightened soul. these are the followers of a church and a government, who are distinguished by a pure devotion and love, but refuse recognition to the divine intelligence with which they are gifted. their devotion, their love of god, their strict but misguided conscience, their intolerance mark them out as devotees, but they are blinded by their own devotion and their growth is limited by their

manifestation as light units of varying degrees of brightness and shall talk and think increasingly in terms of electricity, of voltage, of intensity and of power. the age and status of men, in regard to the ladder of evolution, will be noted and become objectively apparent, the relative capacities of old souls, and young souls will be recognized, thereby re-establishing on earth the rule of the enlightened. note here, that these developments will be the work of the scientists of the next two generations and the result of their efforts. their work with the atom of substance, and their investigations in the realm of electricity, of light and of power, must inevitably demonstrate the relation between forms, which is another term for brotherhood, and the fact of the soul, the inner light and

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

all of them. the religion of the buddha, though preceding that of the christ, expresses the same basic truths, but phrases them in a different manner, which can help us nevertheless to a larger interpretation of christianity "buddhism and christianity find their origins respectively in two inspired moments of history: the life of the buddha, and the life of christ. the buddha gave his doctrine to enlighten the world: christ gave his life. it is for christians to discern the doctrine. perhaps in the end the most valuable part of the doctrine of the buddha is its interpretation of his life."8 the teaching of lao-tzu can also serve the same purpose. religion must eventually be composite, gathered from many sources and composed of many truths. yet it is legitimate to feel that if one had to ch

in are expressed right belief, right intentions, right speech, right actions, right living, right endeavour, right-mindedness and right concentration. he provided a structure of truth, of dogma and of doctrine which has enabled many thousands, down the centuries, to see the light. today christ and his disciples are occupied (as they have been for two thousand years) with the same task of bringing enlightenment and salvation to men; blows are being struck at the world illusion, and the minds of humanity are arriving, en masse, at an increasing clarity of thought. through the message, therefore, of the buddha, man can, for the first time, grasp the cause of his eternal discontent, of his constant distaste and dissatisfaction, and of his endless nostalgia. from the buddha he can learn that th

ion of sorrow and ignorance upon earth must be devoted to the one great consummation. then when the lords of compassion shall have spiritually civilised the earth and made of it a heaven, there will be revealed to the pilgrims the endless path, which reaches to the heart of the universe. man, then no longer man, will transcend nature, and impersonally, yet consciously, in at-one-ment with all the enlightened ones, help to fulfil the law of the higher evolution, of which nirvana is but the beginning."26 such is our goal. such our glorious objective. how can we progress towards this consummation? what is the first step that we must take? in the words of an unknown poet "when thou canst see beneath the outer seeming the causes which to all effects give birth, when thou canst feel, in warmth o

ines of the tibetan philosophy- 154- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust. when the lords of compassion shall have spiritually civilised the earth and made of it a heaven, there will be revealed to the pilgrims the endless path, which reaches to the heart of the universe. man, then no longer man, will transcend nature, and impersonally, yet consciously, in at-one-ment with all the enlightened ones, help to fulfil the law of the higher evolution, of which nirvana is but the beginning."13 here we have the idea of the kingdom of god appearing on earth because humanity is spiritually civilised, and the attainment of the perfection which christ inculcated. there is also the doctrine of eternal recurrence, in which both nietzsche and heine believed, with its emphasis upon a cease

illustrated for us in the beautiful tale which is related of the buddha. it runs as follows "in the belief that he had attained unto the last stage of perfection the buddha was about to abandon existence in finite space and time, to relinquish all sorrow and suffering for the pure being of bliss universal and eternal "at that moment a buzzing gnat was snapped up by a passing bat"`stay' mused the enlightened one `the state of perfection i am entering is but perfection of myself, a unique perfection, my wholeness is a unique wholeness; not yet then am i a being universal. other beings still suffer imperfection, existence, and resultant death. compassion unto these still awakes within me when i contemplate their suffering"`the way of life unto perfection i have, in truth and in deed, illumin

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with symbolic intent to be ascertained through the medium of the mystical perception and the wisdom of the enlightened man. as is often glibly said with little real understanding of the significance of the words used, we are dealing with forces and energies. these, as they cyclically run their course and play upon and intermingle with other energies and potencies, produce those forms in matter and substance, which constitute the appearance and express the quality of the great all-enfolding lives and of

on of the world disciples today. this work of training the individuals in group purpose must be accomplished in three ways: 1. by personal, imposed identification with the group, through the experience of understanding, service and sacrifice. this can well constitute a useful self-imposed experiment. 2. by the education of the masses in the principles underlying group work, and the training of an enlightened public opinion in these concepts. 3. by the preparation of many in the new group of world servers for that great transition in consciousness which we call initiation. what, therefore, is initiation? initiation might be defined in two ways. it is first of all the entering into a new and wider dimensional world by the expansion of a man's consciousness so that he can include and encompas

the greater awareness must always include the lesser awarenesses. consequently all possible actions and reactions, identifications and focussings, awarenesses and contacts, ray impulses, approaches and withdrawals, and all possible expressions of the divine activity and qualities, phenomenal and non-phenomenal, are included in the state of being which is now the natural state of the liberated and enlightened spiritual existence. all are possible of recovery through the will or in response to a need, but the spiritual being is no longer held by them or identified with them- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust each of the stages on the great path of liberation or enlightenment with which we have been concerned individualisation, init

can be seen demonstrating in the world each full moon of may, when the buddha flashes forth into manifestation, for the fulfillment of the plan and at the urgent behest of his own spiritual will "naught holds the blessed ones. neither the deities nor form; neither desire nor mind; nor any quality of life. pure life they are; pure being and pure will; pure love and pure intent; this is all that unenlightened man can grasp, and only that in part. the blessed ones are not, and yet they are. the blessed ones know naught, and yet know all. the blessed ones love not, yet offer love divine. the blessed ones remember not, yet all is recollection. the blessed ones remain in isolation pure; and yet at will can take a form. the blessed ones dwell ever in the high and lofty place, yet oft can walk on

y; that they dwell nowhere and yet are found everywhere; that they have faded out and yet are shining in full radiance and can be seen. negation after negation is piled up, only promptly to be contradicted in an effort to shew how divorced from, and yet inclusive of, form is the life of the blessed ones. it ends with the wonderful injunction "therefore be full of joy, o pilgrim on the way towards enlightened being, for gain and loss are one; darkness and light eternally reveal the true; love and desire eternally invoke the life. naught disappears but pain. nothing remains but bliss, the bliss of knowledge true, of contact real, of light divine, the way to god" such is the true goal, as yet unrealisable by us. what is it that we are endeavoring to do? we are treading the way of release, and

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ypothesis is backed by adequate testimony and planned experience. the reasoning mind of the disciple can then take the successes and failures he encounters in his training and learn the intended lessons; he finds that progress upon the path brings a man into closer, conscious touch with those who have walked this way before and that the way into the hierarchy is a way of discipline, of increasing enlightenment, of service to his fellowmen and of a growing responsiveness to contacts and to individuals of which the average human being knows nothing. a second reason for publishing this book is the need to change the point of view of the general public as to the nature of these masters who take pupils and who, whilst giving them the training needed to enable them to take initiation (as it is c

e strictly individual and suited to the person and his peculiar problems. in one or two cases, however, after due consideration, we have inserted some of the meditations with slight changes. it was obvious that they could be only helpful. at the end of each instruction, we have put a sentence or two which gives information as to the work of the disciple in the ashram. this will prove particularly enlightening as, for instance, in the cases of p.d.w. and k.e.s. where the tibetan shows definite prevision and the knowledge that both these men would die a few years later. he is obviously preparing them for that great transition. in closing, i would like to thank all these disciples who have so kindly placed their personal instructions at my disposal in an effort to be of service to the coming

the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age, the master is responsible for the offering of opportunity and for the right enunciation of the truth but for no more than that. in these more enlightened days, no such position is assumed by the teacher as in the past, and i do not assume it. i shall with frankness speak. i know my disciples, for no disciple is admitted into an ashram without deep consideration on the part of the teacher. i shall convey by hint and symbol that which should be apprehended and it will be noted and understood by those among my disciples who have the opened

s on the inner side. as souls you are of vital moment. each disciple in the group of any master may have many weaknesses and limitations. these act as hindrances to others in the group. but, as souls, such disciples are somewhat awakened and alive and have achieved a certain measure of alignment. so it is with all of you in my group. as souls, i cherish you and seek to aid and lift, to expand and enlighten. i would like here to emphasise one point as we consider the individual in the group and his group relations. watch with care your thoughts anent each other, and kill out at once all suspicion, all criticism and seek to hold each other unwaveringly in the light of love. you have no idea of the potency of such an effort or of its power to release each other's bonds and to lift the group t

not your attitude very often to be expressed in the following terms: when i am meditating, what will the tibetan give me at this time? will he give me something which will make me a better disciple? will the meditation which he may give me interest me more than the one i am now doing? will a change in meditation bring me better results (probably of a phenomenal kind) or a new revelation or fresh enlightenment and enable me to achieve my goal? few of you in this particular group in my ashram as yet really work in meditation upon those levels where creative work is done. may i point out that until you can begin to do this, the work which i seek to do through all of you is largely at a standstill. the object of any meditation which i may assign to you is to enable you to have power in medita

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

s of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the music and the philosophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a preface to a richer and a more enlightened life; it is a preliminary period to a culture and a civilization which will redound to the glory of god and constitute a vital testimony to the divinity of man. when the birthing process is over, a new humanity will be seen active upon the earth, a new race of men new because differently oriented. there are necessarily many lesser problems but those dealt with in this book cover the ma

ues and to do this with a complete triple integration. all, however, no matter what their initial capacity, can be trained in the science of right human relations, and thus respond to the major objective of the coming educational systems. indications of this can be seen on every hand but as yet the emphasis is not laid in training teachers or influencing parents. much, very much, has been done by enlightened groups everywhere and this they have done whilst studying the requirements for citizenship, whilst undertaking research work into social relations and through the many organizations which are trying to bring to the mass of human beings a sense of responsibility for human happiness and human welfare. this work should be started in infancy so that the consciousness of the child (so easil

s equally difficult for prehistoric man to conceive of a time when there would be national thinking. this is a good thing for us to bear in mind. the time when humanity will be able to think in universal terms still lies far ahead but the fact that we can speak of it, desire it and plan for it is surely the guarantee that it is not impossible. humanity has always progressed from stage to stage of enlightenment and from glory to glory. we are today on our way to a far better civilization than the world has ever known and towards conditions which will ensure a much happier humanity and which will see the end of national differences, of class distinctions (whether based on an hereditary or a financial status) and which will ensure a fuller and richer life for everyone. it will be obvious that

es and taught in our schools, thereby guaranteeing the new and better civilization. loving understanding, intelligently applied, should be the hallmark of the cultured and wiser groups, plus effort on their part to relate the world of meaning to the world of outer efforts for the benefit of the masses. world citizenship as an expression of both goodwill and understanding should be the goal of the enlightened everywhere and the hallmark of the spiritual man. in these three, you have right relations established between education, religion and politics. the keynote of the new education is essentially right interpretation of life, past and present, and its relation to the future of mankind; the keynote of the new religion must and should be a right approach to god, transcendent in nature and i

mpetus to capital and provided jobs for countless millions. educational facilities also grew and with this came the demand by the labouring classes for better living conditions, higher pay and more leisure. this the employers have constantly fought; they organized themselves against the demands of the awakening mass of men and precipitated a condition which forced labour to take action. groups of enlightened men in europe, great britain and the united states began to agitate, to write books which were widely read, to start discussions, and to urge the monied classes to awaken to the situation and to the appalling living conditions under which the labouring class and peasantry lived. the abolitionists fought slavery whether of negroes or of whites, of children or of adults. a rapid developi

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

nucleus of true spirituality within them, or when their invocative appeal is potent enough to reach him. he will use all possible channels whereby the consciousness of man may be enlarged and right orientation be brought about. it is, however, truer to say that it is as world teacher that he will consistently work, and that the churches are but one of the teaching avenues he will employ. all that enlightens the minds of men, all propaganda that tends to bring about right human relations, all modes of acquiring real knowledge, all methods of transmuting knowledge into wisdom and understanding, all that expands the consciousness of humanity and of all subhuman states of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupts crystallisation and disturbs static cond

ny groups which are seeking to aid and lift humanity, to rebuild the world, to restore stability and the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to the cure. he taught: cease to identify yourselves with material things or with your desires; gain a proper sense of value; cease- 9- the reappearance of the ch

d and mutual recognition of the good in all. this is part of the uniqueness of his coming and for it we are already preparing. a study of the daily press will prove this. it is the invocative appeal of the many groups working on behalf of humanity (consciously or unconsciously made) which will bring him forth. those who carry out this great act of invocation are the spiritually minded people, the enlightened statesmen, the religious leaders and the men and women whose hearts are full of goodwill. they will evoke him if they can stand with massed intent, with hope and with expectancy. this preparatory work must be focussed through and implemented by the world intelligentsia and leading lovers of humanity, by groups dedicated to human betterment and by representative unselfish people. the su

esotericists, or of the aspirants and the disciples of the world. 3. that of the members of the hierarchy. first, the general public will regard it as a prayer to god transcendent. they will not recognise him yet as immanent in his creation; they will send it forth on the wings of hope hope for light and love and peace, for which they ceaselessly long. they will also regard it as a prayer for the enlightenment of all rulers and leaders in all groups who are handling world matters; as a prayer for the inflow of love and understanding among men, so that they may live in peace with one another; as a demand for the working out of the will of god a will of which they can know nothing and which ever seems to them so inscrutable and so all-inclusive that their normal reaction is patience and a wi

is indicative of his coming has now reached a stage where nothing can arrest its progress or slow down its momentum. in spite of appearances, this uprising of the christ consciousness has been successful and what may appear as reverse activity is of no importance in the long run, but is only of a temporary nature. the second indicated move of the hierarchy would be the impressing of the minds of enlightened men everywhere by spiritual ideas embodying the new truths, by the "descent (if i may so call it) of the new concepts which will govern human living and by the overshadowing of all world disciples and the new group of world servers by the christ himself. this planned move of the hierarchy is progressing well; men and women everywhere and in every department of life are enunciating thos

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

something which grows out of and eventually supersedes democracy the ideal of spiritual government a government by the highest and the most spiritual to be found in the land. hence also their unrealised esoteric motto "i light the way" all the various forms of government, prevalent in the world today, will after making their great experiment and its resultant contribution proceed upon the way of enlightened rule by the illumined minds of the age. this development is certain and inevitable and the indications of this happening can be seen today by those who have eyes to see and a developed inner vision. russia is peculiarly interesting at this time from the angle of humanity because she comes under the influence of both rays. her egoic ray is the seventh and her personality ray is the sixt

ations but are so no longer, but the strain is there, and of these, india and the jewish race are illustrations. other nations are, relatively speaking, very modern, as for instance the german nation, yet the strain is very ancient. strains, types, races, nations, branches and sub-branches produce a bewildering kaleidoscope before which astrology necessarily stands confused. but to the eye of the enlightened esotericist, certain entities emerge clearly and form the nations of the world; the important factor always to remember is that it is humanity as a whole which is the factor to be considered. the simile of the human body with its definitely recognised areas of expression, and the organisms which, in their turn, control and condition these areas will be helpful here. the important and n

untries. the removal of illiteracy, the development of a true culture and the ascertaining of truth in all fields of thought and of research are of paramount importance in all lands. thus, when christ proclaimed (as he assuredly did, along with all world saviours and sun-gods, that he was the light of the worlds, he inaugurated a marvellous period in which humanity has been widely and universally enlightened. this period dates from christmas day, two thousand years ago, in palestine. that was the greatest of all christmas days and its emanating influence was more potent than was any previous arrival of a bearer of light, because humanity was more ready for the light. christ came in the sign of pisces, the fishes the sign of the divine intermediary in the highest sense, or of the medium in

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

r (through discovering it and dealing with it in their own lives, then we shall have a group approach to the problem. then we shall have a definite attack upon the world glamour, and when this does take place speaking esoterically "an opening will be made which will admit the light of the solar orb. the fogs will slowly disappear, subdued by the solar radiance, and the pilgrims will then find the enlightened way which leads from the heart of the fog, straight to the door of light" it is with the intention of discovering how far the aspirants and disciples of the world have gone- 62- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust in their understanding and in their handling of this problem that such an experiment as that being carried on in these groups has been undertaken and permitte

en the full expression of the work of the christ (the embodied principle of love) can also be consummated and both these potencies light and love will find radiant expression in the transfigured disciple. what is true, therefore, of the individual is true also of humanity as a whole, and today humanity (having reached maturity) can "enter into realisation" and consciously take part in the work of enlightenment and of spiritual, loving activity. the practical effects of this process will be the dissipation of glamour and the release of the human spirit from the thraldom of matter; it will produce, also, the dispelling of illusion and the recognition of truth as it exists in the consciousness of those who are polarised in the "awareness of the christ" this is necessarily no rapid process but

light. by means of this technique, the illumined mind assumes control over the astral or emotional body and dissipates glamour. when light pours in, glamour fades out. illumination dominates and the vision of reality can be seen. this technique is related to raja yoga and its goal is the second initiation; it produces ability to tread the path of discipleship, and enables the man to "live a life, enlightened by divinity" illumination is the applied power of transformation. 3. the technique of indifference. by means of this technique, maya is ended; for the control of the purified astral vehicle is consciously and technically brought into activity, producing the freeing of the energies of the etheric body from the control of matter or force-substance, and bringing men in large numbers on to

rmed, intensified, focussed and projected and then at the right moment withdrawn. i cannot here enter upon an elucidation of the process of meditation, based on the right understanding of the nature of concentration. i have written much upon the subject and the raja yoga discipline is well known. mental concentration and control is now the ordinary theme of all instructions given by educators and enlightened parents. it is difficult for the average person today to realise that there was a time when such phrases as "use your mind" or "if you will only think" or "a little mental control on your part would be useful" were totally unknown because the mind was so little developed. it was then only recognised as a functioning factor by those with initiate consciousness. the path of evolution is

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

essed by the active intelligence of god; they translate this divine impression and step it down in two great stages, therefore, bringing it into concrete manifestation. we now carry this conception of divine impression down to the level of the human consciousness. 3. the impression of humanity by: a. the hierarchy, through the stimulating of ideas. these demonstrate through a steadily growing and enlightened public opinion. b. the influence of the ashrams of the masters as they affect the aspirants of the world, the humanitarians and the idealists. these impressing agencies, being seven in number, constitute seven different streams of impressing energy which affect the seven ray types. the united ashrams, forming the great ashram of the christ, affect humanity as a whole; this great united

his environment and circumstances. the germ or embryonic capacity for all types of planetary contact is inherent in every man and will not be frustrated in the long run. in this knowledge of goals already achieved in the three worlds lies the guarantee of achievement in the more subjective worlds which are present within the aspirant's surroundings but to which he remains as yet unawakened and unenlightened. i am seeking to make the matter as simple as i can, for much of the abstract formulations of the occult sciences and the academic psychologists are incident to the over-activity of men's minds and emotional natures. if you can grasp certain broad and relatively simple facts and recognise that you possess the key or the clue in your already developed capacities, then you will go forwar

subhuman kingdoms will find the correspondence of the universal mind which they need for their unfoldment; man, as you well know, is the macrocosm for the microcosm of the lower kingdoms in nature. this is the goal of all human service. what i have said up to this point anent the science of impression, if read also in connection with the teaching on the points of revelation*(10) will convey much enlightenment. however, deep reflection is called for. the science of impression might be regarded, in the last analysis, as the fundamental science of consciousness itself, for the result of contact and impact leads to the awakening and the unfoldment of consciousness and of that growing awareness which distinguishes every form throughout the manifested world.every form has its own area of awaren

y development of the exoteric response apparatus. with all this we shall not attempt to deal; it is correct as far as it goes. we shall confine ourselves to a consideration of the contacts and impacts which confront the disciples and initiates of the world today, as they work in the hierarchy and through an ashram, and whose path of advance is as a shining light which shineth ever more until full enlightenment has been- 36- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust achieved. x. sequential revelation of relationships i would like to refer you back to page 52 where i outlined this extra-ordinary science which is inherently in itself the evidence of evolution, of the essential dualism in manifestation, and the testimony, unalterable and incontrovertible, to the unfoldment o

tently and persistently. however, there is much to encourage the server. humanity has now reached a point in development where there is a definite grasp of the plan of the hierarchy call it brotherhood, sharing, internationalism, unity or what you will. this is a growing and factual apprehension and is a general recognition by the thinkers and esotericists of the world, by the religious people of enlightenment, by broad minded statesmen, by industrialists and business men of inclusive vision and humanitarian insight, and even today by the man in the street. there is also a more definite recognition of emerging spiritual values and a greater readiness to relinquish hindrances to service. the plans of the christ for humanity's release are more matured, for they had to wait until such time th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

me. as these influences pour through our planet and thence to the centres of force upon the planet, they produce a dual effect: 1. they produce an effect upon advanced man, galvanising the centres above the diaphragm into activity and enabling him to respond to the radiation and the activity of the hierarchy. 2. they produce an effect upon unevolved man, enabling him to function as an ordinary, unenlightened human being. it should be noted here, however, that all the energies zodiacal, systemic, and planetary have a definite effect upon all the lives in all forms in all kingdoms of nature. nothing can escape these radiatory and magnetic influences. the goal of evolution for humanity is to become consciously and livingly aware of the nature of these energies and begin to know them and to us

systems, working in conjunction with the zodiacal signs, affect primarily those who live above the diaphragm. they, therefore, condition: a. the heart centre. b. the throat centre. c. the ajna centre. d. the head centre. 3. three of the energies work through the head centre but only after the third initiation. there are one or two other points which might be noted here also. i note them for your enlightenment. out of all the many energies which impinge upon, pass through and produce effects upon our planet, esoteric astrology emphasises the following four types of force because they affect what might be called the personality of our earth: 1. the quality of our solar system. god is a consuming fire but god is also love. this is the teaching of both esoteric and exoteric truth. 2. the qual

rectly followed, will carry him through the portal of initiation. in studying sagittarius, it becomes obvious that one of the major underlying themes is that of direction. the archer is guiding his horse towards some one specific objective; he is sending or directing his arrow towards a desired point; he is aiming at some specific goal. this sense of direction or guidance is characteristic of the enlightened man, of the aspirant and disciple, and this is a growing recognition; when this faculty of sensitive direction is rightly developed it becomes, in the early stages, an effort to identify all soul and personality activity with god's plan, and this is, in the last analysis, the ordered direction of god's thought. there is no true direction apart from thought, and i would have you remembe

ibe the progress and bias of man the personality, man the soul, and man the channel for spirit or life. all three point inadequately to the cause of the threefold expression which underlies all events, all progress and all happenings in time and space. it was the buddha who clarified for man the nature of desire and its results, with the unhappy effects which desire produces when persistent and unenlightened. it was the christ who taught the transmutation of desire into aspiration which, from the expression given to it in the new testament, was the effort of the human will (hitherto animated by, or expressed through, desire) to conform itself to the will of god this without understanding but conformity, in perfect trust and with the inner assurance that the will of god must be all that is

that is good, both in the individual and in the whole. now, as the shamballa force is beginning to pour into the world, man is seeking another interpretation of god's will which will not involve the hitherto blind acquiescence and unavoidable acceptance of the inscrutable dictates of a potent, inescapable providence, but which will produce an understanding cooperation with the divine plan and an enlightened fusion of the individual will with the great, divine will and this for the greater good of the whole. for this desirable attitude there is worldwide preparation going forward in a simple and unobtrusive manner through the gradual fomentation of the will-to-good everywhere and the demand, so universally voiced, that human conditions may be more truly enlightened, more acutely polarised

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

out a balanced diet, they were not a particularly healthy lot, and i found, also, that the more rigid and sectarian the approach to vegetarianism, the more critical and superior the person appeared to be. there were vegetarians at krotona who would eat neither cheese, nor milk, nor eggs because they were animal products and they felt that they were very, very good and well on the way to spiritual enlightenment. but no one's reputation was safe in their hands. i have wondered about this and i have definitely come to the conclusion that it is better to eat beefsteak and have a kind tongue than to be a strict vegetarian and, from a pedestal of superiority, look down upon this world. again, i would point out that generalisations are inexact. i have known many vegetarians who were lovely and sw

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

he most separative of all the centres (except the ajna centre, in the case of the man on the left-hand path) because it stands at the midway point, between the throat and the heart centres above the diaphragm and the sacral and basic centres below the diaphragm. this is a consideration of major importance. d. the solar plexus is the centre in the etheric vehicle through which humanity (average, unenlightened humanity) lives and moves and has its being. humanity is conditioned by desire good desire, selfish desire, wrong desire, and spiritual desire. it is the centre through which most of the energies flow which make a man progressive because he is ambitious, selfish because his personal desires are of importance, and fluidic because astrally polarised. through it the "bright light generate

path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this in full- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is theref

the dense physical body, and the spinal column with the head. it must always be remembered that the etheric body is a physical body, though composed of subtler material than the one we can see and touch. it is made of substance or of that which "substands" or underlies, every part and particle of the dense physical vehicle. this is a point which will later receive attention from healers and from enlightened medical men in the new age. when this relationship existing between the nadis and the nerves, and their joint relationship to the centres and spinal column is recognised, we shall see a great revolution in medical and psychiatric methods. experience will tend to show that the more closely the interplay between these two the nadis and the nerves can be brought about, the more rapidly wi

ergies and the manifestation in man of the three divine aspects. these combined energies then rush up the central channel in the spinal column, and the third or highest receptive aspect of the centres is energised. all the centres are thus brought into full expression; all limitations are destroyed; every part of the body is vitalised and material perfection is produced, plus the full play of the enlightened consciousness and also of the life aspect. the nervous system then comes under the complete control of the spiritual man, and the blood stream is purified and becomes an unimpeded and satisfactory channel for the circulation of that which the energised glands discharge. this is the esoteric significance of the biblical words "the blood is the life" and also of the words "saved by the b

strikingly- 133- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust significant of the next major rootrace, the sixth. inter-marriage between nations and races, the fusion of bloods for hundreds of years due to migration, travel, education and mental unity has led to there being no really pure racial types today. this is far more certainly the case than the most enlightened think, if the long, long history of mankind is considered. sexual intercourse knows no impenetrable barriers, and people today have in them all the strains and the blood of all the races, and this (as a result of the world war, 1914-1945) will be increasingly the case. this development is definitely a part of the divine plan, no matter how undesirable it may appear to those who idealis

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

with the increase in size of our specialized bodies of knowledge to the point where we are burying ourselves under the mountains of information and data the time has come to take seriously the problem of finding out what all this knowledge means. if the university cannot synthesize the overall implications of modern learning it will abdicate its historic role of providing universal principles for enlightened individuals seeking the benefits of the good life. this urgent need here requires explicit statement and recognition, if we are consciously to design a solution to the problem "the broad purpose of the advancement of learning (to use bacon's phrase) is to throw light on four basic questions of human existence (1) what is man (2) what kind of physical universe (cosmos) is it that man in

lf with three different aspects of one general theme, which is that of the new and coming educational methods and ideas. the objective is to elucidate the cultural unfoldment of the race and to consider the next step to be taken in the mental development of humanity. teaching, if true, must be in line with the past and must provide scope for endeavour in the present and must also hold out further enlightenment for those who have succeeded or are succeeding in attaining the indicated goals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity which drives the human being forward towards some form of development physical, emotional, mental, intuitional, social if it is in advance of his

ill be apparent to you, therefore, that the whole goal of the future and of the present effort, is to bring humanity to the point where it occultly speaking "enters into light" the entire trend of the present urge forward, which can be noted so distinctly in the race, is to enable the race to acquire knowledge, to transmute it into wisdom by the aid of the understanding, and thus to become "fully enlightened" enlightenment is the major goal of education. it is precisely in this region of thought and of recognition that the distinction is found between the work of the buddha and the work of the christ. the buddha achieved "enlightenment" and was the first of our humanity to do so. lesser grades of enlightenment have been frequently achieved by many previously incarnating sons of god. christ

nd the gaps in his equipment emerge clearly. they will not be hidden until the years of adolescence by the little sins and evasions and by the petty embryonic complexes, which have been imposed upon him by others and did not form a- 55- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust part of his innate equipment when he came into incarnation. then these major difficulties can be handled in an enlightened manner, and those basic tendencies which are undesirable can be offset through the wisdom of the educator, plus the cooperation and understanding of the child. he will understand because he is understood and consequently fearless. let us now formulate a more extended plan for the future education of the children of the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational process

dent passing through the hands of our teachers. all, however, no matter what their initial capacity, can be trained in the science of right human relations and thus respond to the major objective of the coming educational systems. indications of this can be seen on every hand but as yet the emphasis is not laid on it when training teachers or influencing parents. much, very much, has been done by enlightened groups of men in all lands and this they have done whilst studying the requirements for citizenship, whilst undertaking research work connected with correct social relations (communal, national and international) and through the many organisations which are trying to bring to the mass of human beings a sense of responsibility for human happiness and human welfare. nevertheless, the rea

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ne formula which relates the heart, the higher head centre, and the solar plexus. b. the subsequent relation of the centres in any one individual to the remainder of the group members, regarding the centres as radiating transmitters of energy to the centres of the other group members. this will result in the forming of seven great centres of energy which will constitute the group centres, fed and enlightened by the energy transmitted by each individual- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the fusion (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and con

on (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and consequently, his astral body. they can when related, awakened and functioning, and when the two points in the solar plexus are balanced and "enlightened" a word which i shall frequently use in connection with the centres evoke response from the love-petals of the egoic lotus. this must happen automatically and need not be regarded as a complicated technicality. do the required meditation faithfully and correctly and the results will follow spontaneously. ii. unfold to you and reveal the techniques of work, preparatory to initiation. i

y to take the- 45- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation immediately ahead of them. this necessarily brings added strains and risks, sometimes even to the point of death, but also greater spiritual light and life. 4. at the entrance to the way of the higher evolution, which is now more easily to be found, owing to the rapid construction of the antahkarana by enlightened souls functioning upon the physical plane and working desperately to aid humanity. their spiritual desperation is what is needed to provide the required "point of tension" from whence the antahkarana can be built. there is a basic distinction between desperation and pessimism. desperation is related to the time element and to a correct and discriminative perception of the need. pessimi

ven though i may be a master) am controlled by esoteric law and must proffer opportunity. among those chosen there has been much failure, but because consecration and devotion to either the hierarchy or humanity are still to be found in them, the affiliation with my ashram still persists, even though in so few cases can permission to move closer be granted; they are not yet ready to reach a "more enlightened ashramic position" as it is called. 2. affiliation with an ashram subjects the aspirant to intensified stimulation; in many cases it proved impossible for some chelas to handle it. spiritual energy pouring into the personality, via the aspirant's own soul, fostered the emergence of that which was good but also of that which could not be taken closer into the ashram itself. the undesira

ding place in the mind content of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, and outside whose range of influence naught can be. disciples have, for aeons, been using the energies and forces found in the three worlds for personality ends and for the furthering of their major interests, whatever those may be. they have learnt somewhat to lay hold and use a measure of soul energy, thereby enlightening their way, improving their spiritual expression in the three worlds and serving a little. they are also beginning to grasp the significance of intention and of purpose, whilst an inner programme is slowly conditioning their daily lives. there comes, however, a point a point which it is now your duty and privilege to grasp wherein another source of energy, of inspiration and of light c

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

final last effort which will bring the desired and anticipated result. i would preface what i have to say with the reminder that i only make a suggestion and that naught that i say carries with it the slightest weight of authority; and also that i am aware of the frequent futility of such appeals for cooperation. the history of the world of thought evidences the fact that men are oft thrilled and enlightened and aided by ideas and by the promise of a developing future, but that when their aid is sought in the materialising of the idea, then their hope and interest fade out on the mental plane, or if it reaches the world of emotion and of strong desire the sacrifice required to bring the hope to birth on the physical plane is lacking or too feeble to produce the longed-for result. what i ha

kes the form (for all illusions take to themselves form of some kind or other) of the "pouring in of light" esoterically understood. this is an illusion and at the same time a great and significant spiritual fact. hence we have today upon the physical plane the emergence of much light everywhere; we have festivals of illumination, and a consistent endeavour on the part of all spiritual workers to enlighten mankind, and a great deal of talk on the part of educators anent illumination of a mental kind. the keynote of this effort to eliminate world glamour was sounded by christ when he said (following the example of hermes, who initiated the process of enlightenment for our race, the aryan "i am the light of the world- 26- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust discip

wing the example of hermes, who initiated the process of enlightenment for our race, the aryan "i am the light of the world- 26- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples must learn the significance of illumination, received in meditation, and the necessity to work with light as a group for the dissipation of glamour. hermes and christ undertook this work of astral enlightenment and are constantly occupied with this task. their work in the new age is to be aided by the intensive activity of certain groups of which this second group is one. later, when the new civilisation is nearing appearance, these groups will all have in them two key persons or points of energy through which the forces of hermes and the will of christ will be focussed, and through which t

d of cooperative unity. cooperative unity differs from an enforced unity in that the subjective spirit and the objective form are functioning towards one recognised end. today, such a thing as a true democracy is unknown, and the mass of the people in the democratic countries are as much at the mercy of the politicians and of the financial forces as are the people under the rule of dictatorships, enlightened or unenlightened. these latter might be regarded as selfish idealists. but i would have you here note the word "idealist! when, however, the world has in it more truly awakened people and more thinking men and women, we shall see a purification of the political field taking place, and a cleansing of our processes of representation instituted, as well as a more exacting accounting requi

the findings of the scientists who penetrated behind the outer form to its motivating energy, and the practical work of the magician who under the law creates the new forms, as expressions of the inflowing life. this group of disciples will make a close study of the problem of evil, and they will bring about a better understanding of the purpose existing in matter or substance, and the inflowing enlightened and different purpose of the soul aspect. that is why (in my earlier discussion of the subject) i linked the results of religion and of science together; religion is concerned with the awakening to conscious purpose of the soul in man or form, whilst science is concerned with the activity of the outer form as it lives its own life, yet slowly becomes subservient to that purpose and to

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

to full life expression" such is the way that the old commentary expresses this. i know no other way in which to bring the idea before you. the experience undergone is not related to form, nor is it connected with consciousness or with even the higher psychic sensitivity. it consists of pure identification with divine purpose. this is made possible because the self-will of the personality and the enlightened will of the soul have both equally been relinquished. 4. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. note how this passage reverses the usual presentation. hitherto, in the occult books, the door of initiation has been presented as ever moving forward ahead of the initiate. he passes through door after door into a wider experience and expansion of consciousne

ng "application in triple form" as was the case before. this distinction is vital and significant of tremendous growth and development. the initiate has heard the word which came forth to him when he was irrevocably committed to hierarchical purpose. he has heard the voice from shamballa just as he earlier heard the voice of the silence and the voice of his master. occult obedience gives place to enlightened will. he can now be trusted to walk and work alone because he is unalterably one with his group, with the hierarchy, and finally with shamballa. the key to this whole rule lies in the injunction to the initiate that he add to his application three demands, and only after they have been voiced and correctly expressed and motivated by the dynamic will, does the further injunction come th

energy of organisation. the new world will be built upon the ruins of the old. the new structure will rise. men of goodwill everywhere, under the guidance of the new group of world servers, will organise themselves into battalions of life, and their first major task must be the development of right human relations, through the education of the masses. this means the paralleling development of an enlightened public opinion, which is- 57- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust (speaking esoterically) right response to the sound which conveys the will of god to the ears of the attentive. then humanity will indeed move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind, and know that god is fire. rule four at the time of the june full moon

ity will indeed move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind, and know that god is fire. rule four at the time of the june full moon, each year, the love of god, the spiritual essence of solar fire, reaches its highest point of expression. this it achieves through the instrumentality of the hierarchy, that great group of souls which has ever been the custodian of the principle of light, of enlightened love, and which always down the ages focusses its attention upon the race of men when the spiritual influence is at its height. this it does through one of the great sons of god. the full moon of june of 1943 saw this outpouring of divine love reach its highest expression for all time, and at the point of attainment which is, for that particular son of god, his highest also. such is th

buddhas of activity and those members of the great council who are of so elevated a consciousness and vibration that only once a year (through their emissary, the buddha) is it safe for them to contact the hierarchy. i am seeking only to point to a wider horizon than that usually registered by disciples and i use these broad analogies to expand your point of view. by so doing i can convey to the enlightened person a sense of synthesis, of purposeful planning and of planetary integrity. this great spiritual structure of being, of life and of direction is something that the disciples and initiates of the world need at this time in their effort to stand steady under the pressure of world events, and in their determination to cooperate unwaveringly with the moves and plans made by the world d

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tide signifies an exaltedintellect and full of thought. it is not enough to have a fine boat of fortune.bisogna anche lavorareper farla bene andare.you must also bravely row,if you wish the bark to go.ben faremmo e ben diremmo,mal va la barca senza remo.do your best, or talk, but moret o row the boat youll need an oar.and, as it is said la fortuna a chi da chi toglie c

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

t of a knight of st. john. the seven steps are emblematic of the seven sacraments of the holy church, by the help of which the christian chivalries maintained their faith against the infidel, and also of the seven deadly sins which they trampled under their feet. the blazing star inscribed with the letter yod, being the initial letter of the name of god in hebrew, signified the divine light which enlightened the chivairies and was ever before their eyes, as it must be also present for ever before the mind's eye of the masonic templars, a sacred symbol placed in the centre of the building. in french freemasonry the pillar b belonged to the second degree and was marked with this letter, which had reference to baldwin, king of jerusalem, who provided a house for the templars in the holy city

BALANCE J

. early in his life spare was a super-sensualist he loved the textures and the stuff of life and surrounded himself with objects of richness and taste that fuelled his visions. his books from that period such as the book of pleasure (self-love) subtitled the psychology of ecstasy, acknowledge that the celebration of the corporeal and the physical, allows a state of grace that leads to a spiritual enlightenment. his love of the world and the spiritual acceptance of everything in it, lead to a heightened awareness of sense and sensation. as he got older he tempered this with an increasingly strong stoic streak, which helped him cope with his impoverished domestic situation. there are few examples of practicing shaman artists. one can cite the painters such as max ernst, salvador dali, oscar

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may satan be with you (priest) then say: bringer of enlightenment, i greet you who cause us to seek the forbidden knowledge and find true light in darkness" then dip your finger in the wine in the chalice, construct in the air an inverted pentagram then say, blessed are the strong for they shall inherit the earth! blessed are the proud for they shall breed gods! let the humble and meek die in there misery! hail our father and lord of the earth! pic

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

should determine to shew your gratitude to god for his unspeakable gift, by succouring the poor and the distressed, and by opening your hand and your heart to the needy. then god will bless your labour, and reward your search with success, and yourself with a seat in heaven as the fruit of your faith. do not despise the truthful writings of those who possessed the stone before us. for, after the enlightening grace of god, it is from them that i received my knowledge. let your study of them be increased and repeated often, lest you lose the thread twelve keys of basil valentine 9 of 95 of insight, and the lamp of understanding be extinguished. give yourself wholly to study, and be not flighty or doubleminded. let your mind be like a firm rock, in which all the various sayings of the sages

pagate their species a thousandfold. though i would fain reveal this matter to you more plainly and openly, i am prohibited from doing so by twelve keys of basil valentine 16 of 95 the law of god, and by the fear of his wrath, and of eternal lest the gift of the most high should be abused. if, however, you do not understand the theoretical part of my work, perhaps the practical part will serve to enlighten you more fully. i will therefore proceed to shew how, by the help of god, i was enabled to prepare the stone of the ancients, and, for your further instruction, i will add twelve keys, in which i give a figurative account of our art. take a quantity of the best and finest gold, and separate it into its component parts by those media which nature vouchsafes to those who are lovers of art

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

long lay and monastic divisions, the two major social elements of the religion. these two divisions have a complex relationship in all buddhist communities; they are symbiotic because the monastic community relies materially on the lay community, while the latter relies spiritually on the former. nonetheless, the goals of these communities are different, with the monastic community concerned with enlightenment and the lay community concerned with more pragmatic interests.1 the tibetan cultural landscape is overrun with the lives, adventures, and influences of innumerable gods and demons, both foreign and autochthonous. these deities play a significant role in shaping the religious history of tibet and continue to have a strong presence in the daily practice and worship of tibetans. as such

larship on tibetan buddhist philosophy. i suspect this is a preferential bias that still exists toward the high value of buddhist philosophy and the belief that it is the core of buddhist religion.2 the central perspective of my study is that this biased attitude is simply 1 this division of concerns is not mutually exclusive, as lay members of a buddhist community do have a long-term interest in enlightenment and monastic community members have practical motivations in daily life. these issues will be explored further in this study as well as in the conclusion. 2 bentor (1996, p. xix) makes a similar observation about ritual "the great majority of studies on tibetan buddhism focus on scholastic and philosophical aspects. yet, the greatest tibetan intellectuals today, as in the past, engag

chings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddhist teachings in their past lives, are said to be black in color, and eat human flesh. the sanskrit word associated with them refers to the kind of behavior exhibited by the god m.ra, the personification of sa.s.ra, who attempted and ultimately failed to hinder the enlightenment of the historical buddha..kyamuni. 3. flesh-eating demons (tib. srin po; sk

ith tantras being the woof (crosswise thread, and thus they string the central teachings of the s.tras together.30 since both words etymologically mean "thread" this is an apt metaphor. tantras embody practices elaborated on in s.dhanas, to be discussed below. as such, they are texts that aid in the embodiment of divine energies that are utilized for a ritual endeavor, the ultimate endeavor being enlightenment. termas (gter ma) are wholly tibetan texts developed primarily within the nyingma (rnying ma) sect of tibetan buddhism, the oldest of the four major sects. however, the three other sects, kagy (bka brgyud, sakya (sa skya, and geluk (dge lugs, recognize a number of termas, despite a tradition within each of these schools especially the latter of discounting their authenticity. terma l

rma tradition allows transmission to be no longer contingent on the survival of lineage-holders or linear propagation. rather, it has created a new form of transmission, one that is perpetually open to new additions that can tap into the powerful authenticity of padmasambhava and his teachings. this authenticity relies upon the notion that padmasambhava, as an agent of buddhist truth who achieved enlightenment, is constantly active within the world through his revealed teachings. indeed, his clairvoyance and omniscience is such that he is said to have intentionally timed when certain termas should be discovered, allowing scriptures to be revealed when they are needed most and within a fitting context. in turn, the charismatic nature of the treasure-revealer helps to bolster such claims. it

BLACK SERPENT1

hich) approach each point and kneel reciting the enn for lucifer and wave the dagger through the smoke. finally, invite the fifth element (satan, spirit) from the center of the ritual space. kneel at the altar in prayer "we pray thee lucifer, bestow upon us the strength of your design. let the eagle bring us a new understanding. your light shall be our protection and guide us through this life to enlightenment. we are as the wind. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of incense that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of knowledge and reflection that we may employ your creation to do so. hail lucifer. lord and master of enlightenment" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of concentration, knowledge, intellect, and purification are burned

down 9. demon of lust 16. in the dukante hierarchy he is twin to lucifer and a militant, controlling daemon. 17. the nine divinities represent the natural in the universe. 18. priestess of battle. 19. daemoness of herbal knowledge. 20. depictions representing a daemonic entity. a signature.(plural) 21. a latin name for satan 22. an offering to lucifer 23. reversed satan 24. bringer of light and enlightenment 25. to invest with ministerial or priestly authority 26. she teaches all magick and sorcery. 27. mar de camp of hell 28. demon of domination according to dukante hierarchy 31 name that sigil no cheating! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage and spiritual lineage. this article is aimed at enlightening those who would condemn it first hand without the consideration for it s deeper meaning; but it must be known that those who walk this path are considered cursed and condemned by society, once you walk the path of initiation, the devil s blood is within your veins, your very shadow is the darksome dance of daemon and angel, cain and lilith. the ritual of the sabbat within the order of

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e" and a serpent (an initiated adept, and he may be considered as "figured by the great serpent which occupies so conspicuous a place among the symbols of the gods on the black stones recording babylonian benefactions" esculapius, serapis, pluto, knoum and kneph, are all deities with the attributes of the serpent. says dupuis "they are all healers, givers of health, spiritual and physical, and of enlightenment" the crown formed of an asp, the thermuthis, belongs to isis, goddess of life and healing. the upanishads have a treatise on the science of serpents- in other words, the science of occult knowledge; and the nagas of the exoteric buddhist are not "the fabulous creatures of the nature of serpents. beings superior to men and the protectors of the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2

pirits" belong temporarily the human astral selves; and it is they who give, or build, the physical tabernacle of man, for the monad and its conscious principle, manas, to dwell in. but the "solar" lhas, spirits, warm them, the shadows. this is physically and literally true; metaphysically, or on the psychic and spiritual plane, it is equally true that the atman alone warms the inner man; i.e, it enlightens it with the ray of divine life and alone is able to impart to the inner man, or the reincarnating ego, its immortality. thus, as we shall find, for the first three and a half root-races, up to the middle or turning point, it is the astral shadows of the "progenitors" the lunar pitris, which are the formative powers in the races, and which build and gradually force the evolution of the p

l plane, it is hydrogen in its relation to the other gases. the to on, truly; the one "whom no person has seen except the son; this sentence applying both to the metaphysical and physical kosmos, and to the spiritual and material man. for how could the latter understand the to on the "one father" if his manas, the "son" does not become (as "one with the father" and through this absorption receive enlightenment from the "divine instructor" guru- atma-buddhi "if thou would'st understand the secondary("creation" so-called, oh lanoo, thou should'st first study its relation to the primary (commentary, book of dzyan, iii. 19) the first race had three elements, but no living fire. why? because "we say four elements, my son, but ought to say three" says hermes trismegistus "in the primary circle (

il per se, as existing independently in nature. the cause for both is found, as regards the kosmos, in the necessity of contraries or contrasts, and with respect to man, in his human nature, his ignorance and passions. there is no devil or the utterly depraved, as there are no angels absolutely perfect, though there may be spirits of light and of darkness; thus lucifer- the spirit of intellectual enlightenment and freedom of thought- is metaphorically the guiding beacon, which helps man to find his way through the rocks and sandbanks of life, for lucifer is the logos in his highest, and the "adversary" in his lowest aspect- both of which are reflected in our ego. lactantius, speaking of the nature of christ, makes the logos, the word, the first-born brother of satan, the "first of all crea

sons of wisdom) who had not built men (who had refused to create, wept, saying- 34 "the amanasa (the 'mindless) have defiled our future abodes (a. this is karma. let us dwell in the others. let us teach them better, lest worse should happen" they did- 35. then all became endowed with manas (minds. they saw the sin of the mindless. but they had already separated before the ray of divine reason had enlightened the dark region of their hitherto slumbering minds, and had sinned. that is to say, they had committed evil unconsciously, by producing an effect which was unnatural. yet, like the other six primitive brother or fellow races, even so this seventh, henceforth degenerated race, which will have to bide its time for its final development on account of the sin committed- even this race will

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

completed volume, and that i was entirely unaware of the manner in which the author intended to spell the word "budh-ism" this has to be laid directly at the door of those who, having been the first to bring the subject under public notice, neglected to point out the difference between "buddhism- the religious system of ethics preached by the lord gautama, and named after his title of buddha "the enlightened- and budha "wisdom" or knowledge (vidya, the faculty of cognizing, from the sanskrit root "budh" to know. we theosophists of india are ourselves the real culprits, although, at the time, we did our best to correct the mistake (see theosophist, june, 1883) to avoid this deplorable misnomer was easy; the spelling of the word had only to be altered, and by common consent both pronounced a

records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have to wait" for it is not the fault of the initiates that these documents are now "lost" to the profane; nor was their policy dictated by selfishness, or[[vol. 1, page] xxxv introductory. any desire to monopolise the life-giving sacred

ed by the japanese yamaboosis, the mystics of the lao-tze sect and the ascetic monks of kioto, the dzenodoo- the "seven jewels" only the japanese and the chinese[[vol. 1, page] 174 the secret doctrine. buddhist ascetics and initiates are, if possible, even more reticent in giving out their "knowledge" than are the hindus. but the reader must not be allowed to lose sight of the monads, and must be enlightened as to their nature, as far as permitted, without trespassing upon the highest mysteries, of which the writer does not in any way pretend to know the last or final word. the monadic host may be roughly divided into three great classes- 1. the most developed monads (the lunar gods or "spirits" called, in india, the pitris, whose function it is to pass in the first round through the whole

cret of the vedas. and, to this day, such brahmins know that, during its early beginnings, psychic and physical intellect being dormant and consciousness still undeveloped, the spiritual conceptions of that race were quite unconnected with its physical surroundings. that divine man dwelt in his animal- though externally human- form; and, if there was instinct in him, no self-consciousness came to enlighten the darkness of the latent fifth principle. when, moved by the law of evolution, the lords of wisdom infused into him the spark of consciousness, the first feeling it awoke to life and activity was a sense of solidarity, of one-ness with his spiritual creators. as the child's first feeling is for its mother and nurse, so the first aspirations of the awakening consciousness in primitive m

ey and wealth, and so on "animal man is the son of the animal elements out of which his soul (life) was born, and animals are the mirrors of man" says paracelsus (de fundamento sapientiae. paracelsus was cautious, and wanted the bible to agree with what he said, and therefore did not say all* cyclic progress in development[[vol. 1, page] 295 universal illusion. for the reception of (the) god* who enlightens it with a sunny ray. those who are thus illumined are few in number, and from them the genii abstain: for neither genii nor gods have any power in the presence of a single ray of god* but all other men, both soul and body, are directed by genii, to whom they cleave, and whose operations they affect. the genii have then the control of mundane things and our bodies serve them as instrumen

BLUE EQUINOX

e is the handmaiden of the lord; the lord hath delighted in the palace of porphyry. my lips shall rejoice in the righteousness of the lord; my belly shall give thank, for the lord filleth it with benediction. i am the vessel of the lord; the lord delighteth in me; the lord hath brought me to fulfilment. give praise unto the lord, all ye that love the lord; rejoice in him, ye sons and daughters of enlightenment. behold, the lord is exalted in righteousness; his uprightness filleth the earth with praise. for the lord filleth my mouth with silence; and the blessing of the lord is my satisfaction. with secret song do i magnify the lord; and his utterance is light. liber lxv liber cordis cincti serpente sub figur ynda v a.a. publication in class a 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d

and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. the equinox 258 a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee.by the sign of light+ appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu

be married, partake; part of the ceremony of baptism, when only the child baptised partakes; and of confirmation at puberty, when only the persons confirmed partake. the sacrament may be reserved by the priest, for administration to the sick in their homes) the priest closes all within the veil. with the lance he makes crosses on the people thrice, thus. the priest: the+ lord bless you+ the lord enlighten your minds and comfort your hearts and sustain your bodies+ the lord bring you to the accomplishment of your true wills, the great work, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. the equinox 270 he goes out, the deacon and children following, into the tomb of the west. music (voluntary) note: the priestess and other officers never partake of the sacrament, they being as it wer

periods of samadhi, is completely wiped out by progress through the grades. the path would indeed be a treadmill if one always remained in this salvation army mood. the seven portals 121 99. thou shall attain the seventh step and cross the gate of final knowledge but only to wed woe.if thou would.st be tathagata, follow upon thy predecessor.s steps, remain unselfish till the endless end. thou art enlightened.choose thy way. the anticlimax is now complete. knowledge is by no means the last step. knowledge has been finished with even by the master of the temple, and all this question of wedding woe, remaining unselfish till the endless end, is but poetic bombast, based upon misconception. it is as puerile as the crude conceptions of many christian sects. 100.behold, the mellow light that flo

BOOK OF ENOCH

after this, my great-grandfather enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the parables that had been given to him; and he put them together for me, in the words of the book of parables. 12) the book of parables the content of the second two parables is similar; the main theme is a messiah, who will bring guidance at the correct time. this eventually brings about an age of enlightenment, where the souls of the righteous can live in peace. 37.1] the second vision that he saw, the vision of wisdom, which enoch, the son of jared, the son of malalel, the son of cainan, the son of enosh, the son of seth, the son of adam, saw. 37.2] and this is the beginning of the words of wisdom, which i raised my voice to speak, and say. to those who dwell on dry ground- hear, you men

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ing; by it the female obtains much from man. utilize prayer (if you must pray) as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of different religions; certainly by it i prove the possibility of a fundamental illusion, but that they never realise-or this ukase they are the mockery, for how much they regret! they suffer more conflict than the unenlightened. with what they can identify their own delusion of fear they call truth. they never see this similarity and the quintessence of religions, their own poverty of imagination and religion's palliation. better is it to show the essential difference of religions. it is as well to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the trans

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

two) and triumphantly returning. within that earth-womb they invariably find great knowledge, for it is often the home of the dead who, traditionally, can see into the future and therefore know all things. therefore the initiates, by virtue of being in the womb/will learn new knowledge. this is underscored in the congo, for example, where those who have not been initiated are called vanga("the unenlightened) and those who have been initiated are the nganga("the knowing ones. after receiving this new knowledge, the initiate is reborn. if he has been swallowed by a monster, he may either be born from it or disgorged from its mouth (the mouth is often a substitute for the vagina. in some african tribes he will crawl out from between the legs of the women of the village, who stand in a long l

ry, not wanting to join a group, how do you go about it? the answer is, through self-initiation. some years ago the majority of witches (myself included) frowned on the very idea of a self-initiation. we didn't stop to think of (a) what might have been done in the "old times, for those living miles from any coven, or (b) how did the first witch get initiated? today some of us at any rate are more enlightened. the self-dedication is exactly that it is a dedicating of oneself to the service of the gods. it does not contain all the elements we have mentioned above, but is none the less a moving experience. a full coven initiation may always be taken at a later date, if you so desire of course, but note that it would not be mandatory just a matter of personal preference. a question often asked

xtile with mercury would be good, showing determination and knowledge with judgement. the planets themselves have certain qualities: air, water, fire and earth. traditionally, gemini, aquarius and libra are the air signs; cancer, scorpio and pisces are the water signs; aries, leo and sagittarius the fire signs and taurus, virgo and capricorn the earth signs. air signs are supposedly intellectual, enlightened and articulate; water signs emotional; fire signs zealous and fervent; earth signs cautious, basic and practical. in more detail, the signs again, by tradition, as is almost all interpretation of astrology are associated with particular attributes: aries is very much a leader or pioneer. there is a certain amount of impatience in this sign, due to ambition. taurus is the hard worker gr

s that are presented here for the first time ever by a gypsy of romani blood. throughout the book two things are emphasized: practicality and positivity. all the magickal spells and charms can be done using ordinary, everyday items, and none of them will harm another person or interfere with another's free will. even if you don't intend to practice, secrets of gypsy love magick will entertain and enlighten you on the subject of love and gypsies. 0-87542-053-2,176 pgs, mass market, illus $3.95 witchcraft: yesterday& today by raymond buckland this is a new video by recognized witchcraft authority raymond buckland, whose purpose is to straighten out the popular misconceptions about the wiccan religion. for the approximately 70,000 to 75,000 people in the united states who consider themselves

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ho hath appointed it [149] t h e book of t o k e n s 7 the lake of fire is that divine understanding which cometh to a man who succeedeth in contemplation. as did our father abraham, and the last day is the time of that achievement. then shall all things pass away for that man. and he shall behold all things anew. and the prince of darkness shall be cast into the lake of fire. for then shall that enlightened one see that the demon is but the shadow of the lord [150] comment on ayin* a y i n, pronounced ahyin. transcribed as" o. the number 70. meaning: eye. the renewing intelligence. 4 "the darkness is the fountain of existence" is based on a secondary meaning of ayin, o i n, which is "well, fountain, or spring. 5 "five-score and thirty, 130, is the numeration of ayin, o i n, which is here

song. this has the same numeral value, 510, as th. letter-name resh, r i sh, and is spelt with the same letters, in a different order. the word face, in the last line, is a direct play upon the meaning of the letter-name [178] the meditation on shin* 1 i am the circle of eternal flame, self-fed. from this fire all things proceed, in it all things have their being, and to it all return. 2 to the unenlightened it is as a devouring flame, and therefore is it the fang of death; for by my transforming power do i cause the cessation of mine expression in created forms, and the unwise see not that cessation in one form is but the transition to another. 3 shin, the tooth or fang, is the perfect circle also, without beginning, without end. this the wise perceive, and know that for no creature can t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ral traditions.[18] hampton's founder, the former union general samuel chapman armstrong, tirelessly promoted this mandate. slave culture, armstrong believed, was the dual product of social and environmental forces. having worked among the freedpersons, armstrong had determined that many of the traditions that blacks adhered to represented a general lack of character, the result of isolation from enlightening cultural influences. like the other missionaries, he attributed the social condition of most african americans to a deficiency in their cultural development, rather than innate racial attributes. blacks, armstrong argued, were in "the early stages of civilization c their moral development could take centuries, as it had for whites" he and his contemporaries strongly believed that the

be for black american ex-slaves in the south.[20] when he discovered from the letters that supernatural traditions were promoted by some of the students at hampton, armstrong posted a notice in the school newspaper that strongly condemned these practices. armstrong and his colleagues were vitally concerned with what the reports revealed regarding the strength of conjure and hoodoo among the "less enlightened" students at hampton. in his rebuttal, armstrong singled out one student who had readily admitted his own belief in conjure: it will be noticed that the writer c a member of the junior class.does not hesitate to avow himself a believer in conjuration. two years more in the school will change his ideas, it is to be hoped. yet nothing is harder to eradicate from the mind than early-acqui

to make white men of the indians and negroes" but did want to "help them rise to the best that is in them" his concern was that the slave culture of blacks, in particular the legacy of the spirituals, was in danger of\ 133\ being discarded "the children of the emancipated slaves were generally taught to forget all that reminded them of the long years of race bondage" frissell warned "and the more enlightened of their children are only just awakening to the fact that in forgetting those old spirituals, or religious songs, they are allowing a priceless inheritance to slip away from them" within a generation or two, elements of the ex-slaves f culture had been elevated from despised symbols to the cherished tokens of a quaint people.[23] a number of practical concerns occupied hampton folklor

ianizing the american people (cambridge, mass: harvard university press, 1990; john brooke, the refiner's fire: the making of mormon cosmology, 1644.1844 (new york: cambridge university press, 1994. for a theoretical statement on african-based traditions in america, see herskovits, myth of the negro past, pp. 242.43; and raboteau, slave religion, p. 59. 18. herbert leventhal, in the shadow of the enlightenment: occultism and renaissance science in eighteenth- century america (new york: new york university press, 1976; jon butler "magic, astrology, and the early american religious heritage, 1600.1760" american historical review 84 (1979: 317.46. 19. arna bontemps and langston hughes, the book of negro folklore (new york: arno press, 1969, pp. 58.59; margaret jackson "folklore in slave narra

olktales (greenwich, conn: fawcett publications, 1967, pp. 15.16. on folklore as rich source material in american religious history, see donald byrne, no foot of land: folklore of american methodist itinerants (metuchen, n.j: scarecrow press, 1975; f. roy johnson, supernaturals among carolina folk and their neighbors (murfreesboro, n.c: johnson publishing, 1974, pp. 9.14; leventhal, shadow of the enlightenment, pp. 101 ff. on african american folk beliefs and folklore see also william montgomery, under their own vine and fig tree: the african-american church in the south, 1865.1900 (baton rouge: louisiana state university press, 1993, pp. 289 ff; elliot gorn "black spirits: the ghostlore of afro-american slaves" american quarterly 36, no. 4 (1984: 551. raboteau, slave religion, pp. 61.66;

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

et duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geometrically a threedimensional displacement in space. hence existence of matter and energy becomes possible. hence time becomes possible, as the measurement of change in matter and energy. fifth angle: humanity as the physical vehicle for the expression of the satanic psyche as discussed in the fourth angle. c

rers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psyche throughout all dimensions of space, time, and thought: what in the aeon of set would be uttered as xeper. all material contained herein copyright 1998 temple of set. all rights reservpl1-2 concerning the ceremony of the consecrating the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

nation. the experimenter may wish to may contact with such fervor that he is unable to avoid letting that desire determine his results. in effect, he is contacting his own subconscious and will hear exactly what he intends to. sometime this is harmless silliness. other times the person goes out and buys a purple robe and convinces brainless movie stars that the science-fiction voice is that of an enlightened being from another world. assuming that you are able to avoid the pitfalls of this, you will find the experiment to be fascinating. just be sure to keep your skeptic hat firmly on your head and never forget that there is a world of difference between having an open mind and an empty head. the end of it all congratulations again. you ve survive to the final chapter. now you are going to

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

therhood network, which expanded and became even more focussed on its goals during the same period that the banking system emerged. another branch of the brotherhood was officially started by the german professor, adam weishaupt, on may 1st 1776, and this sought to infiltrate all the seats of power throughout europe. it was called the bavarian illuminati. the term tlluminati' means illuminated or enlightened ones and goes back to ancient times. weishaupt's illuminati was designed on classic brotherhood lines with circles of apparently unconnected people who were, behind the scenes and without their knowledge, all manipulated and directed by the same controlling core at the centre. he once said "the great strength of our order lies in its concealment; let it never appear in its own name, bu

the bankers to endless revolutions and wars. it was weishaupt who used his wing of the illuminati to infiltrate and take over freemasonry. weishaupt was trained as a jesuit, which is short for the society of jesus. the founder of the jesuits, the spaniard, ignatius loyola, formed a secret society within this apparently catholic order and the initiates were called the 'alumbrados' which means the 'enlightened, the 'illuminated. conflict followed between the jesuit 'illuminism' and weishaupt's german version, battles which the traditions of weishaupt mostly won although the jesuit network is still very much a part of the elite. weishaupt created 13 degrees of initiation in his illuminati and the key personnel were to be found in the top nine degrees. the illuminati is a pyramid, too. the mem

piece of work and a tremendous strike against basic freedoms, but it sailed through parliament with virtually allparty support. one of its many targets were the 'travellers, the groups of people who live in mobile homes of many kinds and move between various places throughout the year. they have been dubbed 'new age' travellers by the media. the travellers are not perfect- who is- but it will be enlightening to look at how they were treated. in the year to eighteen months before the criminal justice bill was announced, you could hardly open a newspaper or watch the tv news without seeing a story which suggested that travellers were a 'problem' in need of a 'solution. police were stopping and harassing the traveller convoys as they moved from site to site; councils were refusing to allow t

4) pl5 part two the freedom i believe in. me our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. it is our light, not our darkness, that most frightens us. we ask ourselves "who am i to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous" actually, who are you not to be? you are a child of god. your playing small doesn't serve the world. there's nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won't feel insecure around you. we are all meant to shine, as children do. we were born to make manifest the glory of god that is within us. and as we let our light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. as we're liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others. attributed to nelson mandela 407 c

rting to come from extraterrestrials and other dimensions. two of the inventions of operation bluebeam, according to an excellent source, are the "ashtar command" and the "ascension" information. but make up your own mind. workshops, meetings, and such like are great if they are designed to set free, to allow people to remember who they are and what they can do. but if they are structured as the 'enlightened one' teaching the less enlightened, it is another means of giving the mind away. i see people promoted as "britain's leading healer" or "britain's leading psychic" or even "maitreya, the christ and world teacher, a hero, a titan in men's midst. what is going on here? we are all healers and all psychic. who on earth can say that one is better than the rest and why do we feel the need to

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ible. now you see them, now you don't the reptilian bloodlines covertly operating within human society created many of the ancient mystery schools to hoard the knowledge of true history, and the esoteric and technological expertise of atlantis, lemuria, and the post-cataclysmic world, especially the sumer empire. they also seized control of the other mystery schools, which were formed with a more enlightened agenda. this was one of the roles assigned to the royal court of the dragon (also known as the brotherhood of the snake) from around 2000bc when it infiltrated the more positive egyptian mystery schools and made them vehicles of the reptilian "gods. manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian, summarises what happened, although for "black magicians of atlantis" also read "reptilians "whil

codile fat in the royal ceremonies of ancient egypt. right, larry, and i can hang by my willy from a hot air balloon. he dismisses any idea that these bloodlines are reptilian shape-shifters, although he acknowledges that such claims were made in ancient times. he said in a nexus magazine article that he found it hard to imagine that anyone (i.e. me) could still believe such stories in these more enlightened times. mmmm. the records of sumer, gardner says, reveal that the anunnaki had a "creation chamber" to produce these "royal" bloodlines and he says that the senior line of descent was determined by the "mitochondrial dna of the dragon queens. gardner talks of the "blood royal" or sang graal in the "womb of the dragon queen. other texts in france called this bloodline "le serpent rouge

declared that none, but the ignorant [were] fit disciples for the god they worshipped" and he said that the rule was "let no man that is learned come among us".42 it was, and is, a religion to hijack the minds of the masses and to remove all those who knew the truth. but it is not the only myth religion that has been taken literally. so are all the rest. even buddhism, which is claimed to be more enlightened, came from the same source and was sold as historical fact. look at buddha's background. he was born on december 25th to the virgin maya, with a star and wise men in tow. he was a "royal" bloodline and the ruler was told to kill the child to avoid being overthrown. he taught in the temple at 12, was tempted by the evil mara, and baptised in the presence of the spirit of god. he perform

te having horrendous experiences with them, and some researchers get incredibly angry with anyone who paints the reptilians in a negative light. mark amaru pinkham, author of the return of the serpents of wisdom, superbly details the serpent symbolism and bloodlines of the ancient world, but sees them in a virtually 100% positive light. he even praises people like benjamin franklin as a force for enlightenment. franklin sacrificed children! depicting all reptilians as expressions of "wisdom" is just as ludicrous as depicting them all as "evil. and those who have a horrific agenda for humanity, of course, want us to believe they are here to "save" us. stories about people waking up to find reptilian figures in the room are regularly reported. pamela hamilton, an american woman who has lived

cks up this point. he calls such people "the positives "often the new age positives band together into almost cult-like groups to defend themselves from their detractors- researchers and abductees who have come to different conclusions about the abduction phenomenon. the positives reinforce one another's feelings and insulate themselves from the terror of their lives; they become angry when "less enlightened" abduction researchers question their interpretation."24 certain researchers in england, las vegas, and the united states in general come immediately to mind. dr jacobs also names some of the "stars" of extraterrestrial research like john hunter gray, dr leo sprinkle, dr richard boylan, joseph nyman, and harvard professor, dr john mack, among those who want to put a positive twist on t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

agenda depends on the latter.xiiiwarningthere is an enormous amount of challenging information inthis book. please do not continue if you are dependent onyour present belief system, or if you feel you cannot copeemotionally with what is really happening in this world.if you do choose to continue, remember there is nothing tofear. life is forever and everything is just an experience onthe road to enlightenment. viewed from the highest level ofperception, there is no good and evil, only consciousnessmaking choices to experience all there is to experience.the astonishing events which this book exposes are in theprocess of coming to an end as the light of freedom dawnsat last on the biggest transformation of consciousness thisplanet has seen in 26,000 years. it is, despite some of theinformat

e sacredlanguage of the egyptian mystery schools.11 the general language of egypt was calledcbt, qbt or cbt, and is better known as copt or coptic. the sacred language of themystery schools took its name from obr or abr which, in these times, meant thepassage from one place to another and a transition of some kind. exactly the point ofthe original mystery school teachings, a transition to greater enlightenment. abrbecame ambres, the name of the holy doctrine reserved for initiates, and it was alsowritten as ambric, hebric, hebraic and. hebrew.12 the hebrew alphabet has 22 letters,but the original, before the time of moses, only contained ten, and its true meaningwas known only to the priests.hebrews were not israelites or jews, they were initiates of the egyptian mysteryschools, or at leas

most famous historian of the period,josephus, the essenes were sworn to keep secret the names of the powers who ruled theuniverse. this was in line with the laws of the mystery schools. the essenes-therapeutae practised rituals very similar to the later christian baptism and theymarked the foreheads of initiates with a cross. this being the symbol indicated in theold testament book of ezekiel for enlightened (or illuminated) ones and also used forinitiations into the mysteries of mithra and other such sun god figures. the essenesviewed natural bodily functions, including sex, with disgust and in that sense they were figure 17: the jewish priest with themushroom cap to symbolise the importanceof magic hallucinogenic mushrooms in theirrituals.97an excellent forerunner of the roman church whi

nergy field as it did with me in 1990-91,it can blow you away mentally, emotionally and spiritually, sometimes physically too,until you have mastered its power. stimulating the kundalini is described as lightingthe inner fire. mine wasnt a fire, it was a nuclear strike! tantra is designed to completethis process in a more controlled way, but sometimes the uncontrolled way offers amore extreme and enlightening experience. once the kundalini is awakened, you havea constant supply of enormously powerful energy with which to create whatever youchoose. the satanists use sex as a fundamental part of their ritual so they can tap thissexual, kundalini force, for their horrendous purposes. but it can equally be used to setus free and hence the christian obsession with making sex into a dirty, immor

m is not the opposite ofchristianity and judaism, they are all oppo-sames: the same state of mind with adifferent name, ultimately controlled by the same people, the reptilians. islam isanother mystery school religion, its texts written in esoteric code for the masses totake literally. there were times in later centuries when some of this secret knowledgewas allowed into the public domain by more enlightened muslim leaders and thiswas the inspiration for the advanced societies and science which came out of muslimspain and baghdad. today, part of the brotherhood agenda is to stimulate conflictwith the islamic nations by causing division between the muslim and christian-jewish world.the mormon church is another vision religion which very powerfully locks intothe brotherhood network, as all r

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

tion. laws are passed which could never have been passed without the chaos. the order has reigned by deception of the masses, and the agenda is accomplished. after all, it is those secret societies (which follow this egyptian model) that control the finances, governments, and religious systems that currently plague the planet with perversions of truth and fascist agendas not becoming of the truly enlightened. below are quotes written by high level masons praising lucifer with references "the mysteries of magic' by eliphas levi "what is more absurd and more impious than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it is the paraclete, it is the holy spirit, while the physical lucifer is the grea

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ocabulary and it took me many years to understand in a small part what he had accomplished. using sound vibration, keely had literally unlocked the secrects of gravity, electricity, magnetism, sub-atomic physics, brain-mind physics, etc. we will probably never know all that keely did. we can only hope that more modern researchers who rediscover these secrets will share them with the world for our enlightenment. 2.3 orgone energy orgone energy was discovered by dr. wilhelm reich. the discovery was really another aspect of universal aether plus reich's invention of mechanisms to intensify and make the energies available for various uses. his fundamental discoveries are based on how intense manifestations of the aether interact with different types of matter and with living organisms, animals

DEITUS

only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy is therefore necessary for an understanding of many of the concepts presented in the demonic bible. this thesis will address thelemic and setian philosophy as it relates to an understanding of deitus. let us begin, then, by considering the basic precepts of satanic belief. the start of satanic enlightenment is the realization that all gods are created by man, all religions are established by man, all holy books are written by man, and all temples are built by man. there is nothing spiritual, there is nothing holy. it has been said that man creates god in the image of himself and the devil in the image of his enemy. god is, it is remarked, a projection of man s ego. the satanist says, wh

th, we must recognize the reality that we have already become gods. we must put aside the religions and ideologies of the past, and the moralities of the societies of the past, all of which have hindered us from assuming our rightful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged for the

DEMONIC BIBLE

christian. each is willing to kill and commit heinous crimes in the name of his "god. would it not be more honest for man to admit that he is a worshipper of devils and a believer in fairy tales? it is with these thoughts in mind that the demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of these words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenmen

ven to that which i perceive from the visual image of water moving over rock and dirt? and yet, a river from one moment to the next is not the same river, for the water in the river is not composed of the same water particles, and a man is not the same from one moment to the next, since his thoughts and impressions change with each passing moment. if a man thinks for a moment that he has achieved enlightenment and understanding, the pool of thought he calls consciousness stagnates and, as a cess-pool, breeds worms and stenches like a swamp. the science of today is the superstition of tomorrow and the genius of today the know-nothing of tomorrow, for as the universe evolves towards ever greater levels of consciousness the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am

sness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic evolves. i am not my flesh or my blood. i am not my brain or my body. in realizing that the "i am" of my being is pure consciousness, i realize that i am god; i am the universe made manifest. and that which i call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to all gods man has created. every man-made god is static and unchanging. yahweh resides in heaven, unchanging, unbending, the creator of the universe and all that it contains. christ sits at the right hand of god ready t

d of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new authoritarian christianity. in its rise to dominance, the church proclaimed earlier pagan religions to be forms of devil-worship and condemned millions of innocent men, women and children to death. various gnostic sects were among those executed. intellectual freedom was suppressed and obedience to the church was demanded. with the age of enlightenment and the eventual separation of church and state, a new emotional christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the redeemer of the world. the bible was accepted as the living word of god by those claiming to be reborn in christ. in emotional fervor many christians would take up serpent

f magic is not to "invoke" satan to physical appearance (for that would be mere hallucination) but rather to become satan (or to actualize that aspect of the psyche which is called "satan; not to "invoke" lucifer but to become lucifer; not to "invoke" belial but to become belial; not to "invoke" leviathan but to become leviathan. the goal of this magical system is to achieve power, knowledge, and enlightenment by stimulating those parts of the brain which have been called the "forces of darkness. scientists realize that the average human being uses less than 10% of his brain. if a grimoire such as the goetia of solomon or the grand grimoire says that the spirit dantalian "will declare the secrets of all arts and sciences" then by stimulating the area of brain called "dantalian" you will un

DIABOLUS

uch driven by the gnosis of set, while hidden, one who has the eyes to recognize it obtains the luciferian and sethian potential. the witch cult in the 60 s was a growing scene of exploring hermetic occultists who have not yet thrown the drape of dullness which wicca later became. charles pace wrote to anton lavey in 1974 about gardner and wicca, mentioning that wiccan is a saxon word which means enlightened ones and not wise ones, referring to those who were enlightened from paganism to christianity. pace suggested that he gave the word wicca along with his associates to gardner, apparently as a joke. gerald gardner did not get the joke. obviously, charles pace was meaning that light heartened as he was a high priest in a coven under the wiccan and gardner concepts, even though he had a n

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

idea or as an allegory. spiritually, alchemy is the central rite of the great work (q.v, the purification and exaltation of the human soul. a goal of renaissance alchemy was finding a chemical solution for eternal youth. alchemy (inner: a method of controlling the psychic (q.v) energies of the body as they are raised during sexual excitation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. alchemy (outer: making use of the magically charged sexual fluids for magickal purposes. alexandrian (wicca: a system of wicca (q.v) devised by alex sanders (q.v) combining the wiccan system of gerald gardner (q.v) with ceremonial magick. altered states (of conciousness: a state in which a person is to some extent withdrawn from normal awareness of the material world. some altered s

each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of

anic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the barrio. buddhism: a religion and philosophy of life based on the teachings and example gautama siddhartha, the buddha. siddhartha was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or before the common era. buddha is a title of accomplishment and of respect, and means "enlightened one" buddhism teaches freedom from attachment to worldly things by getting rid of suffering caused by one's desires- c- calls (keys, enochian: invocations (q.v) to the enochian (q.v) angels (q.v) dictated to john dee through his seer, the alchemist and rouge, edward kelley. the calls were used extensively in the magick of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, aleister crowle

hat other people and even animals fail to notice the presence of that individual within their presence. if they are noticed they are immediately forgotten about, and paid no attention to. a ritual to accomplish this state. inner alchemy: a method of controlling the psychic (q.v) energies of the body as they are raised during sexual excitation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. inri: letters written on jesus' cross, they have been interpreted to mean different things, depending upon who you talk to. primarily a notarikon (q.v) from the latin by christians as meaning "iesus nazarenu, rex iudaeorum" interpreted as "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews" used to mock the christian messiah jesus (q.v) christ as he was crucified on the cross of galgatha (called c

avatar, or incarnation of vishnu, krishna has developed into a popular hindu deity due to his representing unbridled sexuality. some hindu traditionalists would down play this reason for his popularity, citing his role as "savior" and "messiah" in hindu culture. kundalini: an energy said to lie dormant at the base of the spine, ready to rise through the spine to the top of the head and bring down enlightenment. actually, this was an allegory. in reality, the energy is controlled by the mind- l- lamen: originally a plate of metal upon which occult names or symbols were inscribed. the personal or group identifying consecrated charm (q.v) of a magician or group of magicians. in modern times, it has come to mean the symbol of occult authority worn by the magician about the neck during rituals

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ing that each sephirah will therefore consist, firstly, of its mundane chakra; secondly, of an angelic host of beings, devas or archons, principalities or powers, according to the terminology used; thirdly, an arch-angelic consciousness, or throne; and fourthly, a special aspect of the deity. god as he is, in his entirety, being hidden behind the negative veils of existence, incomprehensible to unenlightened human consciousness. 20. the sephiroth may justly be considered macrocosmic, and the paths microcosmic; for the sephiroth, connected as they sometimes are in old diagrams by a flash of lightning, which is often depicted as hilted like a fiery sword, represent the successive divine emanations which constitute creative evolution; whereas the paths represent the successive stages of the u

sephiroth that we are ready to approach kether, and then we approach it with the data that gives us the key to its nature. in working with the tree it is wisest to keep on going over it, rather than to concentrate upon a single point until it is mastered, for one thing explains another, and it is out of the perception of the relationships between the mystical qabala page 23 different symbols that enlightenment arises. again we say, the tree is a method of using the mind, not a system of knowledge. 7. but at the moment we are not engaged in the study of the emanations, but of origins, so far as the human mind may hope to penetrate them; and paradoxical as it may appear, we shall penetrate further when we draw the veils across them than when we try to pierce the darkness. we will, then, sum

is foundation, and to it is assigned the sphere of the moon. 27.while the second triangle might not inaptly be termed the ethical triangle, the third may well be called the magical triangle; and if we assign to kether the sphere of the three in one, the undivided unity, and to tiphareth the sphere of the redeemer or son, we may be justified in referring to yesod the sphere of the holy spirit, the enlightener; mystical qabala page 35 this is an attribution of the christian trinity that fits better upon the tree than its assignation to the three supernals, which brings the son in the place of abba, the father, and the holy spirit in the place of ama, the mother, and is obviously irrelevant and productive of innumerable discrepancies in the correspondences and symbolisms. in this we see an ex

he sephiroth are always represented in one colour scale and the paths in another. those who possess this glyph will know to what i refer. 16. the paths themselves, in my opinion, should be regarded as under the direct presidency of the holy names governing their sephirothic attributions only, and should not be confused with other pantheons; for although we may go to other systems for intellectual enlightenment, we are unwise to attempt to mix the methods of practical working and unfoldment of consciousness. 17. for instance, the seventeenth path, between tiphareth and binab, is assigned by the sepher yet rah to the element of air. we are far wiser to work it with the rite of the element of air and the holy names assigned thereto, and to approach it through the appropriate tattva, rather th

bt have found much more that is familiar than is new or original. in work mg upon this storehouse of ancient knowledge we are in the position of excavators working on the site of a buried temple; we are digging up fragments rather than studying a coherent system; for the system, though coherent enough in its heyday, was broken and scattered and defaced by the persecutions of twenty centuries ot unenlightened bigotry and spintual jealousy. 2. more work has been done upon these scattered fragments than is generally realised, however. mme blavatsky gathered together a great mass of data and exposed it to the gaze of a public which understood it little better than the child gazing at the cases in a museum and marveillng at the queer things they contain. the scholarly work of g. r. s. mead has

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

the same wherever we meet it, and shows little originality in choosing its road to the pit. it might be thought that in such a book as this there were no need to touch upon these matters, but if this book is to serve the purpose for which it is intended, it is necessary to do so for three reasons; firstly, because the greater proportion of the students of esotericism are women, and even in these enlightened days they are usually ignorant of the life of the underworld, and a black lodge leads by a straight and narrow way into the land of apaches and demimondaines, quite apart from its other drawbacks. secondly, a knowledge of these facts is essential for differential diagnosis. thirdly, occult powers are not infrequently used to obtain purely mundane ends, therefore when the question of or

ely to see everything. the things in which they confirm each other may be held to be established, but the things which the one sees and the other does not are not necessarily illusionary. chapter xvii methods of defence i in writing for the general reader an account of the methods to be used in combating a psychic attack, i am reminded of those excellent manuals upon medicine and surgery which an enlightened board of trade insists shall be provided for the captains of ships, together with a cupboard full of remedies, harmless and otherwise. when an emergency arises, the worthy skipper reads through the chapter he believes to bear upon the case in hand and goes to work as best he may. on these occasions the personal factor is a large one. so it is in dealing with psychic trouble. wide exper

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ere is any anger and any pain that i am not, or any hell but this my spirit? images, images, images, all without control, all without reason. the malice of choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "i am i, hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the blind one that boasted himself to be the enlightened one. for there is no centre, nay, nothing but dispersion. woe, woe, woe, threefold to him that is led away by talk, o talkative one. o thou that hast written two-and-thirty books of wisdom, and art more stupid than an owl, by thine own talk is thy vigilance wearied, and by my talk art thou befooled and tricked, o thou that sayest that thou shalt endure. knowest thou how nigh thou art t

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

f these masons is indisputable, but as much can hardly be said of the negro royal arch masons, commandery and scottish rite. liberia, on the west coast of africa, has had a legitimate grand lodge for sixty years. in some parts of germany jews are not admitted as candidates, nor are they recognized as such individually. these isolated instances of race prejudice must disappear with the progress of enlightenment and real brotherhood. it has seemed to me and many of the brethren that a collection of incidents illustrative of the true nature of free masonry will be interesting and instructive. i find these incidents so numerous that a selection is difficult. i have been careful to give only those that in my judgment are authentic. truth compels me to admit, however, that the principal sketch w

efore i reached him i saw the form at his feet. it was a night of tragedy, and in the dim morning light we had come upon another victim of atrocity. i identified the body as that of jared j. jennings. he was lying on his side, as if in a calm slumber, but it was the slumber which shall know no waking until the sounding of the last trump. vikka had read the whole sad story. so had i, and needed no enlightenment from him. the man had returned to geronimo without the sub-chief whom he was to bring back in exchange for me, and without me also. when an explana8 2 low twelve tion was demanded, he told the truth. martana was dead, a fact which was not discovered until i was among my own people. martana had died on their hands without any blame on their part. i had refused to return with him, and

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

emplar orders of continental europe, as well as a rebirth of ritual/ceremonial magic in the english-speaking world. western esotericism s shared belief that magic was real, has led roman catholicism to oppose this movement, defining it as evil and using such labels as sorcery, witchcraft, and black magic. however, beginning with protestantism (in its reformed presbyterian version) and the secular enlightenment of the eighteenth century, the situation changed. protestants and modern secularists opposed esotericism because it perpetuated an archaic, superstitious, unreal world. secularists also accused esotericists of perpetuating a prescientific worldview. under the combined forces of protestantism and the enlightenment, esotericism almost disappeared during the eighteenth century, though i

ps sprang up all over the united states and interest spread to other countries of the world. at its lowest level, the flying saucer phenomenon has become something of a new mythology, comparable with other modern preoccupations such as near-death experiences. at a more responsible level, there remains a residuum of inexplicable phenomena that deserves closer investigation. the emergence of a post-enlightenment occult belief has been opposed at every level by leaders in the scientific community. the ongoing controversy has most recently led to the formation of the committee for the scientific investigation of claims of the paranormal, which is devoted to debunking occult and related claims and publishes a journal, skeptical inquirer. the united states remains home to a vital popular interes

works of andrae, edited by paul m. allen, made them generally available to the public again. sources: allen, paul m. a christian rosenkreutz anthology. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1968. mcintosh, christopher. the rose cross unveiled. wellingborough, england: aquarian press, 1980. waite, a. e. the brotherhood of the rosy cross. london: rider, 1924. yates, frances a. the rosicrucian enlightenment. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1972. andreasson, betty betty andreasson, who in 1967 claimed she experienced an encounter with ufo beings, became the subject of one of the first controversies over the claimed contact with extraterrestrials that engaged the whole community of ufo researchers. in 1979, raymond fowler wrote the first of four books discussing what became known as the an

g. anthroposophical society organization founded in 1924 by rudolf steiner (1861.1925) to teach an occult philosophy relating man to his natural environment, with special emphasis on the significance of color and rhythm. the name, which derives from the book anthroposophia theomagica by seventeenth-century mystic thomas vaughan, implies wisdom relating to man. anthroposophy covers a wide range of enlightened activity. education, music, painting, eurythmy, biodynamic farming, medicine, and architecture. the society provides a foundation for over 10,000 anthroposophical institutions worldwide. drawing largely upon the work and lectures of the late rudolf steiner, the society has established a high standard of enlightened community activity and culture. the anthroposophical press issues title

ertheless, it is possible to glimpse the real character of apollonius beyond the literary artifices of the writer. the purpose of the philosopher of tyana seems to have been to infuse into paganism practical morality combined with a transcendental doctrine. he himself practiced a very severe asceticism and supplemented his own knowledge by revelations from the gods. because of his claim to divine enlightenment, some would have refused him a place among the philosophers, but philostratus holds that this in no way detracts from his philosophic reputation. he points out that pythagoras, plato, and democritus used to visit eastern sages, and they were not charged with dabbling in magic. divine revelations had been given to earlier philosophers; why not also to the philosopher of tyana? it may

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e, jaina or victor, gave the name to the jaina community. mahavira concluded early in his spiritual quest that the key to spiritual advancement was the avoidance of injury to any life form, a difficult process as life was everywhere. after attaining kevala, mahavira took a student, makkhali gosala, who had attained some magical powers. mahavira questioned the equation of his powers with spiritual enlightenment, and the two went their separate ways. before their parting, makkhali gosala tried to use his powers on mahavira. though he lost his first disciple, mahavira soon gained others, including 11 brahman priests. according to tradition, he had half a million followers by the time of his death. as with his birth, there is a discrepancy between the traditionally accepted date (527 b.c.e) an

nd international spiritualist congress in paris in 1925 (see also france) maithuna sanskrit term for sexual intercourse, one practice espoused in tantric yoga. tantra differs from more ascetic forms of hinduism in eschewing the way of denial. instead of refraining from such things as alcohol and sex in order to attain spiritual realization, tantra suggests using items commonly denied as a tool to enlightenment. sexuality is by far the most controversial of such tools. within tantric systems, the practice of maithuna may be either symbolic (the right-hand path) or actual (the left hand path. tantra seeks union with the goddess shakti and speaks of the male s union with the goddess. in left-hand rites, the woman is seen as the goddess present in flesh. tantra also developed the understanding

occult anatomy in hinduism focused in the seven chakras, or psychic centers, located horizontally in the body from the base of the spine to the top of the head, and kundalini, the mystical energy that is usually pictured as lying latent, like a coiled serpent, at the base of the spine. in tantric practice, kundalini is released to travel up the spine, opening the chakras, and eventually bringing enlightenment. in right-hand tantra, this awakening is done with meditation and concentration. in the left-hand path, the kundalini is awakened in part by sexual intercourse ending in coitus interruptus, with a cooperating female. there has also existed in the west since the late nineteenth century an occult system that includes sexual practices, its encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th

judo, karate (kicking, striking, and blocking with arms or legs, kung-fu (a group of various styles of fighting and defense, shaolin (chinese shadow boxing, tae kwon do (korean system of kick-punching, and t ai chi chuan (originally a self-defense art, now a system of physical exercises to harmonize body and mind. the various forms of martial arts have, as their basis, the attainment of spiritual enlightenment and peace, from which point remarkable feats of skill and strength in self-defense or attack can be generated. in the process of training, practitioners claim to become aware of a subtle vital energy named ch i or ki. ch i is accumulated, amplified, and directed by willpower to specific parts of the body, which develop strength and resilience. this process is sometimes preceded by a

s does the ancient practice medium encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1010 of witchcraft. the somnambule of the eighteenth-century mesmerists provides a more recent example. in its usual application, the term medium is used to describe sensitives associated with the modern spiritualist movement, which had its origin in the united states in 1848. spiritualism was distinct as a post-enlightenment movement in which mediumship was used as a means of demonstrating to the public and proving scientifically the reality of spirit contact and therefore life after death. this peculiar context set it apart from all similar behavior that had preceded it. in this sense, then, mrs. fox and the fox sisters, the subject of the rochester rappings, were the earliest mediums. the phenomena of

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ngs that existed not just in supernatural belief but in actual experience. we also know that our poor, benighted ancestors knew no better. superstitious, fearful, deeply credulous, they mistook shadows and dreams for denizens of realms that had no reality beyond the one ignorance and foolishness assigned it. finally, most of us are aware, even if only dimly so, that a handful of people in our own enlightened time make more or less public claims that they have personally interacted with supernormal beings. such persons are thoroughly marginalized, treated as eccentric and novel, as different from the rest of us; if they are not lying outright, we suspect, they are suffering from a mental disturbance of some kind. and we may well be right, at least in some cases. as for the rest, we could no

it. even ufologists who had been abduction literalists grew puzzled, then uneasy, at the apparent quantity of recovered abduction recollections. strieber also was the first to express a kind of new age view of the abduction phenomenon, now seen 4 abductions by ufos not as an entirely negative experience (as hopkins and others held it to be) but as an initiation, however painful, into an expanded, enlightened view of large cosmic realities. what to hopkins were intruders to strieber were visitors. communion was only the first of a series of books strieber would write recounting ever more exotic experiences with aliens possessing vast paranormal powers. by now ufo abductions were no longer the property of abductees and ufologists. they had expanded into popular culture, and the gray alien be

anthony and lynn volpe in 1981, said that he 26 arna and parz seeks to raise humanity s collective vibration. coming cataclysms will radically alter the population and surface of the planet. certain chosen earthlings who are advanced spiritually will be taken up just before the disasters. others will be left on the surface for a time as they help suffering earth people. eventually, spiritually unenlightened but otherwise harmless persons will be taken up and resettled on uninhabited planets, while the truly evil will be left on earth. most, though not all, will perish. all of this, artemis said in 1981, will happen sooner than most people think (beckley, 1989. further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publica

ed planets, while the truly evil will be left on earth. most, though not all, will perish. all of this, artemis said in 1981, will happen sooner than most people think (beckley, 1989. further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. ascended masters ascended masters are human beings who achieved pure spiritual enlightenment before their deaths. along with that enlightenment, they attained mystical powers that set them apart from their fellows. when their physical bodies died( ascended, they continued to oversee the affairs of humanity. they channel wisdom to those who will listen to them. one source observes, it is important for students and people to come to realize that all ascended beings are real, t

tioned of all channeling entities. as (according to most contactees who have dealings with him) head of the ashtar command he is, in the words of his sponsor lord michael, supreme director in charge of all of the spiritual program for earth. from his giant starship in earth s general vicinity he gives orders to millions of extraterrestrial and inter-dimensional beings who are trying to reform and enlighten earthlings. his home is in the etheric realm, which means that to visit our physical universe he must descend the vibratory scale, or we would not be able to hear or perceive him at all. he explains his mission thus: we have come to fulfill the destiny of this p l a n e t, which is to experience a short period of c l e a n s i n g and then to usher in a n e w g o l d e n ag e o f l i g h

FAUST

appraise what others dance. if over each step he can t make a din, the step s as good as if it had not been. it irks him most the moment we advance. if you d but turn around in endless repetition as he is wont to do in his old mill, that, to be sure, he d call not ill, especially if you asked his permission. proctophantasmist. you are still here! this is unheard-of, on my word! vanish! we brought enlightenment as you have heard! this devilish crew cares not for rules or books. we are so wise, and yet in tegel there are spooks! how long i ve swept and swept at this conceit absurd and can t sweep clean- this is unheard-of, on my word! the beauty. then do stop boring us in such a place! proctophantasmist. i say it, spirits, to your face, this spirit despotism i will not endure; my spirit can

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

(i.e. die. in qabalah, the negatively existent absolute being is also called the not (al, pronounced lo as in below. the experience of the not finds its counterpart in every mystical tradition. the sufis refer to the experience as fana l fana (fana means extinction. the hindus call it nirvikalpa samadhi. the buddhists call it nirvana, sunyata (emptiness, satori, and anuttara samyak sambodhi (full enlightenment. the qur an refers to the mysterious unknown by the same terms used in the torah. in arabic, the word for the not is la: this is written, which is virtually identical to the ezra letter ayin i. the shape of the sinatic letter ayin is also suggestive xit is a circle. within qabalistic literature, the foundational concept of the negatively existent not (al) is most strongly and directl

ng union with the divine, saints, wizards, and white and black magicians ascend the tree through different sefirothic patterns. a working tree, infused with the power of a suitable name of god, mantra, or other invocation, automatically directs the changes in consciousness of the traveler along its characteristic pattern of gates. different forms of the tree, called trees of perfection, allude to enlightened yogis, transcendent devotees, saints and messiah. in this book, all the various types of working trees and trees of perfection will be presented. 2 f #4 fallen and perfect trees on the human body the tree provides the finite intellect with a frame of reference for all possible experiences. each sefirah is itself a complete tree present in all planes of existence. the entire tree, as we

the goddess kali. the vedantic philosophy of advaita (non-duality) regards all name and form as illusory, and that brahman (i.e. the ayn) alone exists. theravada, hinayana, tendai, shingon, tibetan, ch an, and zen buddhists perform variations of vast face meditation practices taught by gautama buddha (regarded as the eighth incarnation of vishnu by hindus) and other bodhisattvas (souls who reach enlightenment but remain incarnate to teach and help others awaken. the buddha practiced jnana yoga (lit. union through direct perception of the ayn) and taught ashtanga yoga (lit. eight-limbed yoga of concentration and discrimination. he sat under the bodhi tree, renouncing all experiences on all planes of existence. seeing that all the koshas (sanskrit word for shells of embodied existence) were

the roots of the tree. neti, neti (sanskrit: not this, not this: words from the brihadaranyaka upanishad for the process of negating all experiences on every plane of existence in jnana yoga" 4 nirvikalpa samadhi (sanskrit: ecstatic absorption in godwithout- qualities, in which individuated consciousness dissolves like a salt doll walking into the ocean. nirvana (sanskrit: ultimate experience of enlightenment in buddhism. correlates with fana l fana in sufism, nirvakalpa samadhi in hindu yoga, and satori in zen. ofanim (hebrew: high class of angles on the merkabah tree of chariot shadai. olam (hebrew: world: one of four planes of existence in the qabalah. omehq (hebrew: depth: appellation for the atziluthic sefiroth in the sefer yetzirah e.g. depth of first, depth of last. omkara (sanskri

iduated consciousness is still present. samskaras (sanskrit: impressions: residal impressions of previous lifetimes imprinted on the mirror of the watcher on the threshold, and hard wired in the deep memory of the brain. samyana (sanskrit: one-pointed concentration. sanatana dharma (sanskrit: the spiritual tradition of the hindu vedas. satori (japanese: direct perception of the truth in buddhism; enlightenment. sefer yetzirah (hebrew: book of formation: book on the tree of life and the mystical significance of the hebrew letters written by abraham. sefer hazohar (hebrew: book of splendor: name of a five volume exegesis on the torah. sefirah (hebrew: sphere, pl. sefiroth: one of ten stations on the qabalistic tree of life. septuagint: greek translation of the tanakh. seva (sanskrit: work in

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

aspiration after a new gnosis rather than a new philosophy. at any rate, it was their immersion in the atmosphere of gnosis through their veneration for hermes trismegistus which led ficino and pico to their religious approach to magic and to their placing of the magus on a lofty pinnacle of insight, a position very different from that held by the vulgar necromancers and conjurors in former less enlightened times. finally, it may be pointed out that the dignity of man the magus in pico's famous oration rests on a gnostic text, not on a patristic text. pico does not quote the whole of the passage in the asclepius on man the great miracle with which his oration opens, no pico della mirandola and cabalist magic and which, in its context, claims that miraculous man is, in his origin, divine:

agus and a noble heroic enthusiast.1 apart from his constant deep devotion to the occult philosophy of cornelius agrippa, other modern influences upon him included telesio and, more important, paracelsus who appears in the genealogy of the wise, after palingenius. bruno's anti-aristotelianism is not quite what it has seemed to those who have admired him as the thinker in advance of his times, the enlightened defender of the copernican theory against the hide-bound aristotelianism of the middle ages. for bruno, aristotle is the type of the pedant, the literal-minded person who cannot or will not see occult truths, fails to understand the copernican theory as a hermetic seal, like the doctors in the cena de le ceneri, who qualify as both "grammarian" and "aristotelian" pedants. in another wo

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ore effective the operation. as with talismans, amulets and magical rituals in general, the intent to forget a desire or magical operation is one of the greatest tasks for a magician if s/he wants to experience success quickly. experience with meditation and thought control will certainly pay off now. you may have h eard the story of the man who came to his guru and asked him what to do to become enlightened. gnothing, h the guru answered gjust go on living as you did before. oh, yes, there is one thing, though: avoid thinking of the monkey. h very pleased, the man thanked his guru and returned home. but while on his way home, his thoughts began circling remorselessly: gi must not think of the monkey, i must not think of the monkey. h5 why forgetting a sigil is of such prim t too much of a

conceived the alphabet of desire as a system of 22 glyphs, all of them expressing, to use his own words, gaspects of sexuality. h in none of his writings published to date do we find all of these gletters h fully listed, let alone explained. nevertheless, we do have a number of clues as to what spare meant by them. in general, grant seems to stick quite strictly to the original and gives us many enlightening insights. pete carroll fs account in liber null (pp. 76-87) does not necessarily have a lot in common with spare fs original 63 64/ practical sigil magic ystem (a fact which was pointed o to me.somewhat dignantly.by frater. s in .thanatos of the o.t.o, but, as see it, carroll is on the right course. to date, the markus jungkurth9 has been the only ls with spare fs alphabet in more det

dditional obstacle for its production. its chief commercial source of supply is the lon e as ggoldbeater fs skin. h. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman 8 spare, p. 59ff. 9. marcus m. jungkurth, zos kia (berlin: stein der eisen, 1983, pp. 256-264. w 1 comments/ 131 xi/84, pp. 221- 29. g scribble. d farch smith does oint out, however, that some aesthetic corrections may his thesis is enlightening and witty and annot be discarded completely, although a convincing ided more clarity to his rocedures. 11. for example, refer to sujja su fa fno-ta fs element- magie (bad honnef: edition magus, 1983, pp. 51- 56. 12. cf. my article gmythen in tuten. vom magischen umgang mit analogien h in unicorn, 2 13. ray sherwin, the book of results (leeds: the sorcerer fs apprentice press, p. 32ff

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

y his wisdom. in every system of cosmogony, the divine wisdom, the eternal light dissipates the primitive darkness, and fashions the world in the womb of chaos" this symbol is also represented by a white taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, thereby reminding you that before entering upon the important duties of your station you should first seek to be enlightened by the divine wisdom,which can only be obtained by diligently searching the revealed word of him "who is without beginning of days or end of years* i now conduct you to the oriental chair, and hail you as master of this maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (42 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] lodge. call up the brethren [done) master, behold your brethren!

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

atter was undertaken for the purpose of making him an independent creative intelligence, and to attain that end it was necessary that he should at the proper time, be emancipated from the guardianship of the gods, so that he might learn to create, not only for himself, but also to aid and to teach others in the great school of life. during the course of his evolution, man has become more and more enlightened concerning the mystery of life; but nevertheless, it is only a few hundred years ago when life and liberty were endangered by the expression of opinions in advance of the commonly accepted views. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching co

f chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek the temple door and you shall find it; knock and it shall be opened unto you. if you seek prayerfully, if you knock persistently and if you labor manfully you will in time reach the goal and you will become the philosopher's stone. celibacy and marriage in order to avoid misunderstanding, i

said that this lesson was only given to the aspirant to discipleship to show him the reason why it is necessary for him to live a pure and chaste life. it does not apply to the masses who have no spiritual aspirations and are as yet unable to restrain their passions. the rosicrucians do not even advocate an entirely celibate life for their pupils; indeed they regard it as a religious duty for the enlightened mystic, man or woman, to wed a kindred spirit if such can be found, and thus furnish incoming souls a particularly advantageous opportunity for rebirth. when such a devoted couple perform the generative act in a spirit of aspiration to serve a waiting ego, when the prenatal conditions are pure mentally, morally and physically, when the early childhood days of the ego thus born are spen

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

f the cosmic relationship of freemasonry and catholicism; it is also necessary to fully appreciate the purpose of the molten sea and to learn how to intelligently make this wonderful alloy. as paul says, these things are hard to say, but we shall make an attempt to present the mysteries of melchisedec and the molten sea in plain language so that we may aid in the expressed purpose of the bible to enlighten all men, that all shall know from the least to the greatest what is the purpose of evolution, and thus give them a chance to align themselves with the trend of cosmic events. to understand the mystery of melchisedec we must revert to the earlier epochs of man's stay upon the earth during the age called the hyperborean epoch. the earth was then in an extremely heated condition. man in the

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ight, the star itself is a goatshead, and the star in the middle is a plain goatshead, which is within an inverted pentacle. in one symbol there are three instances of inverted pentagrams. so, just how important is the pentagram to the satanist? listen to the witch of salem, massachusetts, laura cabot, on this question. in her book, power of the witch: the earth, the moon, and the magical path to enlightenment, 1989, p. 90, cabot says "it really isn't that difficult to distinguish the craft from satanism. witches wear the pentacle with the point up. satanists reverse it with the point down" once we examine the two symbols above, both masonic, we can only conclude that freemasonry admittedly serves both the "good lucifer" and the "evil satan" cabot has more to say on page 93, about the sign

rinciple, symbolized by the sun, assumed the form of the lingam [phallus] and placed himself erect in the center of the lunette, like the mast of a ship["point within a circle" short talk bulletin, august, 1931, masonic bulletin designed to read within the lodges, p. 4] sex within a circle the circle is commonly used to depict the female sexual organ. satanists love to use the "eight-step path of enlightenment (right) they believe a person needs to go through eight separate steps to become fully enlightened spiritually. the final step which is the eighth step, is the sex act. notice that the very center of this symbol is a very small circle. this symbol is the ultimate female sexual representation. probably the most famous of all obelisks in the world, is the washington monument. it is bel

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

tual world or, when united in perfect equilibrium, form god. accepting these possibilities, which are not far removed from the doctrines of the qabalah, then if any one of us could by some process or another know as much about the spiritual world and its possible spheres of power as we know about the material world, surely such a spiritualized person would possess a stupendous power over his less enlightened fellow men, always granted that there is something spiritual within them. it is the source of this spiritual or magnetic force which we will now enquire into. the mystical ordeal. there is a spiritual or mystical ordeal, not necessarily order, which all great religious masters have passed through, and qabalistically it is fully described in the thirty-second chapter of genesis. 17 in i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

t oriental philosophers, and which must have arisen out of a profound knowledge or appreciation of nature and her operations, point to a race far superior to any of those peoples which appear in early historic times. regarding these opinions, godfrey higgins remarks "from their philosophical truth and universal reception i am strongly inclined to refer them to the authors of the neros, or to that enlightened race, supposed by bailly to have formerly existed, and to have been saved from a great catastrophe on the himalaya mountains. this is confirmed by an observation which the reader will make in the sequel, that these doctrines have been, like all the other doctrines of antiquity, gradually corrupted--incarnated, if i may be permitted to compose a word for the occasion" of this cycle, bai

when civilized life began on the earth. whether the ancient arabians or ethiopians who belonged to the old cushite race, and who are believed by many to be the most ancient people of whom we have any trace, were the first colonizers, or whether they were preceded by a still older civilization, history and tradition are alike silent; yet the fact seems to be tolerably well authenticated that this enlightened race, now nearly extinct, carried civilization to chaldea more than seven thousand years b.c, that it colonized egypt, engrafted its own institutions in india, colonized phoenicia, and by its maritime and commercial enterprise, introduced civilized conditions into every quarter of the globe. even in peru, in mexico, in central america, and in the united states are evidences of the old

the israelites were ignorant tribes without laws or letters, and while in egypt were menials of the lowest order. hence, the laws written on the two tables of stone, and which it is claimed were elaborated during their wanderings in the wilderness of sinai for the guidance of these unlettered slaves, show the desire of the priests of later times to invest the "chosen people" with the insignia of enlightenment. regarding the character of the god which they worshipped, we have ample proof in the old testament. it is plain that at the time of their bondage in egypt the jews had become the grossest phallic worshippers, adoring the emblems of generation, with no thought of their earlier significance as pure symbols of creative force in mortals. the fact will doubtless be remembered that, among

nation from the deity "formed" all things. she it is who discriminates all things and gives laws to the universe "she represented to the greeks that spiritual element which lifts knowledge into wisdom, and talent into genius"[97] but with the importance which began to be assumed by man when he began to regard himself as a creator, and when through ignorance and sensuality the principles of a more enlightened race were forgotten, desire, or heat, was separated from matter and came to be regarded as an independent entity, which itself had created matter out of nothing. thus is noticed the extent to which the god-idea has been developed in accordance with the relative positions of the sexes [97] l. t. ives, art words. according to the grecian mythology, much of which was a comparatively late

use among them is now understood. a small volume by various writers, printed in london some years ago, entitled a comparative view of the ancient monuments of india, says "those who have penetrated into the abstruseness of indian mythology, find that in these temples was practiced a worship similar to that practiced by all the several nations of the world, in their earliest as well as their most enlightened periods. it was paid to the phallus by the asiatics, to priapus by the egyptians, greeks, and romans, to baal-peor by the canaanites and idolatrous jews. the figure is seen on the fascia which runs round the circus of nismes, and over the portal of the cathedral of toulouse, and several churches of bordeaux" of the lingham and yoni and their universal acceptance as religious emblems, b

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ed-e-we donotsayfinally-intopantheism, agnosticism, materialism, idealism and every species of infidelity, every phase of atheism.norwas his purple prose confined to catholic journals. inoneofthe many small literary journalsofthe time,theidler,he assailed oneofits contemporaries and .compared it unfavourablywiththe gutter-pressofthe day'[thenationalmagazine]hasless brains, less intelligence, less enlightenment; more coarseness, more hopelessbigotry, more imbecilefanaticism' waite was moved to this outburst bythe'nopopery' stanceofthenationalmagazine'seditor-whohad at least thegoodgrace to print waite's ironic letterofprotest on behalfof'thechurch[ofl267whichwithpride andjoyi am myselfamember':butas poperymustbeabolished (mrharding[the editor] uses no conditional terms) to save protestantis

advent.ofmachen's 'hermetic marriage.-probably__frateravallauniusand roadofexcess' in1900-waitehad introduced dora to vivienne pierpont and persuaded her tojointhem for their drinking evenings at the cafe de i 'europe. dora was far from unwilling to escape from molesey and the ageing granville and the foursetoutto enjoy themselves.howthey did so is told in ahighlycrypticfashion inthehouseofthehiddenlight,an extraordinary book writtenjointly by machen and waite. no work of either author hasbeen the subject of so much eccentricspeculation and ill-informed comment as has this one, largely because very few people have everbeen ableto seeit. only three copieswere printed (of which two only, togetherwitha set of corrected proofs, have survived: one each for machen and waite and one for philip we

sis she argued that the names in the book were applied to offices rather than to individuals and concluded that the text concerned, in part 'sexual congresswithpraeternatural beings (p. 288. an entertaining pointofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underan

ichprovided the stuart-menteathincome-andhe dealtwiththe financialaffairsthat neither doranorthe hopelessly impractical granville could manage. after waite moved to ramsgate in1920there were fewer visits to east molesey; in october1925he spent a day at toftrees forthefirsttimein five years:'dorais withered, he noted in his diary,'butshe is still dora.'theletters that built up intothehouseofthehiddenlightwerewrittenin1902butreferred to events of the previous year,withoccasional references to more recent episodes. waite began to editthemin january1903,machen having 'surrendered to me all the editingwithpower.tocancel all passages in hisownletters which are too intimate in character (diary,5january1903).it wasnotan easy task, for at least one letter was missing and had to be 'invented. to wai

rituel.none of levi's works wasavailablein english, so waite determined toprovidehisown translation-beginning with his 'digest' of1886,themysteries of magic.tenyearslater he translateddogmeet rituel(as'iranscendentalmagic),and eventually,.in1913,issuedhis english translation of levi'shistoire,though both of these appeared after he had parted with any vestige of belief that levi might be a road to enlightenment. in1886he had thought otherwise: levi's true greatness lay, hebelieved,in his attempt to 'establishaharmonybetween religion andscience',in his 'revelation for the first time to the modern world of the great arcanum of will-power, which comprises in one word the whole history and mystery of magical art, andaboveall in 'the supreme elevation of his beautiful moralphilosophy'.in this, l

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ctable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to studentsofthe occult arts and sciences in england, whatever the tradition they followed. thus, ebenezer sibly, physician and astrologer ex255 traordinary, dedicated his massiveillustrationoftheoccultsciences(1784)to the freemasons, praising the 'moral rectitude and purityofdesign'oftheir fraternity, and he took great pains to show the14theg

ely after his initiation in order that he might "form some idea of how to attract and come into communication with spiritual and invisible things'.10an account of the practical and theoretical workof both the first and second orders is given in chapter 5 of this book, but the texts quoted there and in the32thegoldendawnappendices do not exhaust the activities of the order; the reader seeking full enlightenment, or more complete confusion, is advised to seekitout in the pages of israel regardie's compre255 hensive study. by march 1890, after countless aeons on the astral planes and two years in the real world, all opposition was routed and the hermetic order of the golden dawn ruled supreme over a bandofsome seventy-eight rosicrucians scattered about the country and gathered into its three

ely in questofodd entertainment. i had experienced strangethings-theystill appear to mestrange-ofbody, mind and spirit, and i supposed that the order, dimly heard of, might give me some light and guidance and leading on these matters. but, as i have noted, i was mistaken; the twilight star shed no ray of any kind on my path" this changed when mathers returned from paris, where he had gone seeking enlightenment, in the autumn of1891.he had met, or so he said, a high adept, frater lux etenebris-iateralleged to have been onedrthiessen-whogave him all the materials for constructing a second order ritual. by december36 thegoldendawnthe ritual was complete and a vault was being constructed at thavies inn,offholbom circus.thefirst initiation took place on 7 december and was describedbywaite from

n stranger interpretation of it. ultimately, asherliterary executor, she succeeded in arranging for the re-publication in1918ofmrsatwood'ssuggestiveenquiryinto thehermeticmystery,an event that brought doubtful comfort to all those hermetic students who had so eagerly desired it.thethesisofthe book is, more or less, that the goalofalchemy was to attain a formofexalted mesmeric trance through which enlightenment can come upon one.itought to have inspired the peopleofthe golden dawnbutthey seem to have found it as confusing as mme. de steiger's own works,on agoldbasisandsuperhumanity,which were both in a similar vein. isabelle de steiger joined the golden dawn in october 1888, taking the motto alta peto (i strive for the heights),butshe did not reach the secondorderuntil 1895, by which time s

ross bar was a guard against the higher forces, preventing the escape into spiritofthe material before it had finished its career in the outer. so that the sword held point downwards cannot be altogether an evil symbol; for thoughitinvokes the evildemons, it does so by the power of the spirit, which it seems to be the office of mars to project to the outward confines of matter. its path is one of enlightenment as well as destruction. christ (the hierophant) came not to bring peace,buta sword upon earth) written out by soror servio liberaliterappendixgthemanifestoof24july1903we, the undersigned, membersofthe order r.r. eta.c, having been asked to state the grounds on which we demand independ255 ence, hereby affirm as follows- we object to return to the status quo ante1890along the lines pro

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

tisedchristian rosenkreuz15the dogma that there was no revelationbutane- the bible- and that the bible was unsuitable to the people, whose soleduty was to support a priesthood, from whose personal attention and propitiation alone was any good to be obtained. so long as vast nations were taught that neither mind, nor intellect, nor man's spiritual soul required any further culture, nor any further enlightenment than could be obtained from listening to the reading of the only infallible book in a language not understood by the people; it is easy to perceive why germany in 1600was behind alexandriaoftheyear1,alike in culture, in science and in art. reform of any sort, new presentments of truth of any kind, always stink in the nostrils of men who have a vested interest in maintaining things as

ten in great letters,'postcxx.annos patebo,'withtheyearofthelordunderit; therefore we gave god thanks,andlet it restthatsame night because first we would overlookourrotam.inthe morning following we opened the door and there appeared tooursight a vault of seven sidesandcorners, every side five feet broad and the height of eight feet. although the sun never shined in this vault, nevertheless it was enlightened by anothersun,whichhadlearned this from the sun, and was situated in theupperpartin the centre of the ceiling; inthemidst, instead of a tomb stone, was aroundaltar covered over with a plate of brass, and thereon this engraven:-a.c.r.c. hocuniversicompendiumuniusmihisepulchrumfeci.roundabout the first circle orbrimstoodjesus mihiomnia.inthemiddle were four figures, enclosed in circles

masons. as in the earliest times the rosicrucians not only studied,butwent about doing good and healing the sick and diseased, so now the fratres of to-day are concerned in the study and administration of medicines, and in their manufac255 ture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes which are believed to induce spiritual enlightenment and extended powers of the human senses, especially in the directions of clairvoyance and clairaudience. their teaching does not neces255 sarily include any indian or egyptian symbolism. during recent years a new impetus to the study of rosicrucian ideals has been given by theosophical and anthroposophical societies to students who are aspiring to become initiates. in 1916, frater dr

ichael maier the german student of alchemy who died in 1662, and dr robert fludd of london and bearstead near maidstone who died in 1637.thestar of rosicrucianism is now once more in the ascendant and our society has made rapid strides in the past ten years.itis curious to note that waves of interest in occult and mystical subjects, seem to sweep over a nation at intervals; periods of rosicrucian enlightenment alternate with other periods of materialistic dogmatism. we must remember that rosicrucianism itself was 'no new thing'butonly a revival of still earlier forms of initiation, and was a lineal descendant of the philosophies of the chaldean magi, of the egyptian priests, of the neo-platonists, of the hermetists of alexandria, of the jewish kabalists and of christian kabalists such as r

originalthinkeror mystical philosopher. he waschiefofthemedical school which laid claim tothepossession oftherosicrucian key to the universal science, oftheconstitution of the universe,ofthis world and of man. he framed a more consistent viewthanthenotable paracelsus who precededhim;his works gave rise to somuchdiscu.sionamongthelearned of his ownandthenext generationthateven his errors led tomuchenlightenment.50themagical masonalways an earnest christian in his life, he was deeply influenced by the school of cabalists and hermetists, which taught that in the bible are concealed many of the mysteries of creation and evolution, of man's origin and destiny, of man's health and disease, and of man's relation to unseen beings and the forces around him. the manners of his time were not our mann

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

t scarf. she represents nature and the divine presence therein. in each hand she should bear a wand.atthe four angles of the card are the four cherubic animals of the apocalypse. above, the eagle and the man; below, the lion and the bull.itrepresentscompletion, reward.thus the whole series of the twenty-two trumps will give a connected sentence which is capable of being read thus: the humanwill(1)enlightened byscience(2) and manifested byaction(3) should find itsrealisation(4) in deeds ofmercyandbeneficence(5. thewise disposition(6) of this will give himvictory(7) throughequilibrium(8) andprudence(9, over thethetarot 61fluctuations offortune(10).fortitude(11, sanctified bysacrificeof self (12, will triumph overdeathitself(b),and thus a wisecombination(14) will enable him to defyfate (15).i

i had written for him, some words were left out, some were transposed, many misspelt, but there was no doubt that it was an attempt to reproduce those sentences.thepatient was convinced that it was a manifestation of automatic writing, of which she had heard something, and was very anxious to know what it meant, and what spirit was communicating. the doctor was reticent at that time, i believe he enlightened her afterwards;butshe never wrote anything except under the dictation of his will. i trust that these few fragmentary, and perhaps rather trivial, memories may not be considered iconoclastic. i have98 the sorcererand his apprenticepersonallynodoubt of the. survivalofconsciousness and of individuality, or of'the power of those who have passed overt6,communicate with those left behind, u

ips in the form of the algebraic symbol of infinity. and here we may say that those well255 meaning writers who have redrawn the cards have gone on the wrong tack. admitting that we have no evidence of the original meaning (theremayormay not be a secret tradition, i wish to make no assertion as to this) it is surely the part of wisdom to preserve the ancient symbol as clearly as we can, and await enlightenment, rather than to assume a meaning, and form a new symbol consonant thereto, which may be miles away from the primitive intention. this at all events was the thought that came to me on examining mr clulow's wonderful collection, and noting the persistence of the designs, and the variants of which i have spoken. with regard to the 22 atus or trumps the case is different.itwould be impos

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

generally good terms with its american parent. the swedenborg rite in the united kingdom a letter from yarker announcing the introduction of the swedenborgian rite to england appeared in the freemason for 29 july 1876 (p. 349. in it yarker states that he has just received a warrant for a lodge and temple of the swedenborgian rite, styled emmanuel lodge and temple, no. 3, to confer the degrees of enlightened, sublime, and perfect phremason upon lawful master masons. the lodge and temple consist at present of only four members, but if any of your readers would like to enter the rite they can do so by sending their names and the fee of 1 to bro. s. p. leather, burnley, lancashire, the j.w. of said body. we pay the supreme grand lodge and temple of the dominion of canada 5 5s. for our warrant

of a candidate s proficiency is conducted in the lodge, while in the temple, nothing but the actual ritual work is done (p. 170. he goes on to give a ponderous and diffuse account of the rituals themselves, but. there is a much clearer and briefer description in waite s secret tradition in freemasonr (1911, vol. 2, pp. 234 235. in the grade which is equivalent to that of entered apprentice [i.e. enlightened phremason, or green brother, the candidate is informed that he stands at the threshold of the garden of eden and the place of the tree of life. the proposal, however is to build a temple, in which an important part is assigned to him who is received. in connection with this. the ritual is said to consist of six labours. terminating in the symbolic introduction of our race into its futu

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in the absence of further information53[53, that palmer- thomas was a personal friend of g. s. beeching who was then both master of runymede and secretary of st. marylebone. initiation into craft masonry brought no spiritual enlightenment to waite 'for myself it was a curious experience in more ways than one, and perhaps especially because it was so patent throughout that i could have told the worshipful master all that he was communicating to me. my initiation was nothing therefore but a means to an end: i awaited the grades beyond'54[54. he was not enthusiastic about his brother masons 'i like that phrase "brother o

toration are essential. the middle term is absence, out of which quest arises. when one of the triad is wanting, whether implicitly or explicitly, the grade is not masonic (vol. 11, p. 379. he further believed that a proper understanding of the tradition in freemasonry would enable him to construct rituals of his own devising, the working of which would lead all those who took part to a spiritual enlightenment of their own. it was thus of crucial importance for waite to gain access to the rectified rite which represented, par excellence, the secret tradition in practice but, while he prepared the ground for his visit to geneva, he was also collecting other rites and planning the moves that would lead him in 1903 to gain control of the faction-ridden golden dawn64[64. contrary to appearance

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

in the circumstances. the two groups had more in common than secrecy, however. from the writings and records of speculative masonry, it is clear that the central religious tenet became a belief in the great architect of the universe a figure familiar by now from the influence of italian humanists the great architect was immanent to and essentially a part of the material cosmos, a product of the "enlightened" mind. there was no conceptual basis by which such a belief could be reconciled with christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, priest and pope.41 in short, in europe, in the fourteenth century, a humanist and masonic organization was born that had its roots in the

nic writings, we see that they want to destroy religion, especially on the societal level, by means of mass "propaganda" master mason selami isindag throws a lot of light on this matter in this passage from his book: even overly repressive regimes have not been successful in their attempts to destroy the institution of religion. indeed, the harsh excesses of political methods, in their attempt to enlighten society by rescuing people from empty religious faith and dogmas produced an adverse reaction: the places of worship they wanted close are today fuller than ever, and the faith and dogmas that that they outlawed have even more adherents. in another lecture we pointed out global freemasonry ji that in such a matter that touches heart and emotion, prohibition and force have no effect. the

empty religious faith and dogmas produced an adverse reaction: the places of worship they wanted close are today fuller than ever, and the faith and dogmas that that they outlawed have even more adherents. in another lecture we pointed out global freemasonry ji that in such a matter that touches heart and emotion, prohibition and force have no effect. the only way to bring people from darkness to enlightenment is positive science and the principles of logic and wisdom. if people are educated according to this way, they will respect the humanist and positive sides of religion but save themselves from its vain beliefs and dogmas.55 in order to understand what is meant here, we have to analyze it carefully. isindag says that repression of religion will make religious people more highly motiva

ult of all this, i want to say that the most important humanistic and jj humanism revisited masonic duty of us all is not to turn away from science and reason, to acknowledge that this is the best and only way according to evolution, to spread this faith of ours among people and to educate the people in positive science. the words of ernest renan are very important "if the people are educated and enlightened by positive science and reason, the vain beliefs of religion will collapse by themselves" lessing's words support this view "if human beings are educated and enlightened by positive science and reason, one day there will be no need for religion."56 this is masonry's ultimate goal. they want to destroy religion completely, and establish a humanist world based on the "sacredness" of huma

on this seal there is a half pyramid above which sits an eye within a triangle. this eye within the triangle is a symbol constantly found in masonic lodges and all masonic publications. a great number of the writings that deal with the subject of masonry stress this fact. the pyramid below the eye in the triangle attracts relatively little notice. however, this pyramid is extremely meaningful and enlightening for the understanding of the philosophy of masonry. an american author, robert hieronimus, wrote a doctoral thesis on the united states' seal in which he provided some very important information. the title of hieronimus' thesis was "an historic analysis of the reverse of the american great seal and its relationship to the ideology of humanist psychology" his thesis shows that the foun

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

lodge both waite and blackden were raised, on 10 february 1902, in st. marylebone lodge no. 1305 and, as neither of them knew anyone in either lodge, it must be conjectured, in the absence of further information53[53, that palmer- thomas was a personal friend of g. s. beeching who was then both master of runymede and secretary of st. marylebone. initiation into craft masonry brought no spiritual enlightenment to waite 'for myself it was a curious experience in more ways than one, and perhaps especially because it was so patent throughout that i could have told the worshipful master all that he was communicating to me. my initiation was nothing therefore but a means to an end: i awaited the grades beyond'54[54. he was not enthusiastic about his brother masons 'i like that phrase "brother o

toration are essential. the middle term is absence, out of which quest arises. when one of the triad is wanting, whether implicitly or explicitly, the grade is not masonic (vol. 11, p. 379. he further believed that a proper understanding of the tradition in freemasonry would enable him to construct rituals of his own devising, the working of which would lead all those who took part to a spiritual enlightenment of their own. it was thus of crucial importance for waite to gain access to the rectified rite which represented, par excellence, the secret tradition in practice but, while he prepared the ground for his visit to geneva, he was also collecting other rites and planning the moves that would lead him in 1903 to gain control of the faction-ridden golden dawn64[64. contrary to appearance

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

results, activity and relativity. the interface between these two lines is within the "sacred centre. it is from this centre that we can begin to unfold some of the major concepts of the traditional view of the world. the sacred centre is the point where man touches the divine and can come under the influence of the spiritual world while existing within the physical, it is only at this nexus that enlightenment is possible. the gnostic handbook page 17 if we consider the image of the cross we can delineate certain characteristics, there is the sacred centre, the vertical line becomes the axis mundi, the horizontal line becomes the earth, above which are the supernal worlds, below which are the infernal. this map of the living cosmos is central to the sacred lore. while it may take many form

t level of realisation. in the latter he becomes the ultimate sovereign. in the buddhist tantras, buddha paradoxically upholds the relativity of every moral precept, the uselessness of worship, the insignificance of the five precepts of early buddhism, and even of the triple homage of the buddhist tradition in terms so blunt that at monastic gatherings the bodhisattvas who are on their way toward enlightenment faint (the terrestrial path) while the tathagatas (celestial path) the enlightened ones remain unmoved (notes in brackets ours] the yogin obtains liberation through the same actions that should keep in hell any other man for ages unending. jnanasiddhi. these discussions are also found in many other esoteric eastern works. for example the manava-dharmashatra, one of the older indo-ary

irms a persons spiritual calling. in the traditions of the gnostic apostolic church it has two distinct forms, general and qadesh. each has its own specific vows and requirements. rites of union. these are the rites of union (they are available for either heterosexual or homosexual relationships of stability. illumination is the sacrament given to acknowledge the achieving of a state of spiritual enlightenment. it is a real sacrament of" sainthood" not the frail imitation the apostate church upholds. it is only given to the highest initiates of the path of the serpent. the rite of passing is the rite which guides a person through the time of death into the afterlife, it has much in common with the rites of the egyptian and tibetan books of the dead. in the gnostic traditions there are vari

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ligion and religious metaphor (fig 5) gnostic theurgy page 31 level. directing. communication science. religious intelligence. structure. metaphor. atomic. atomic. electron. physics. buddhism nucleus white light cellular. dna. rna. biology. hinduism reincarnation. somatic autonomic organs of the body.physiology. tantra. nerve plexes. kundalini. sensory. brain. sense organs. neurology. zen, sufism enlightenment mental-social. mind imprint. social behaviour. psychology. protestantism christ, messiah emotional. endocrines. emotional behaviour.psychiatry. fundamentalism the devil. void. body as flesh. body as flesh. anaesthesiology death cults void. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 32 the hologram of matter now that you have some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of the universe we need

heir whole chakra system activated and transformed, and will thereby become static in nature and achieve immortality. the church of laodicea the church of laodicea is the sahasrara or crown centre. it is located above the top of the head and is known as judging the people. its name suggests the immense and awesome power of this centre, it is that of divinity, godhood and deification. through this enlightened state the whole universe and world is seen for what it really is- and judged accordingly. gnostic theurgy page 83 the characteristic of the city is a final warning, arrogance, compromise and destruction will be the "reward" of those who do not awaken to this state correctly. the characteristic of those who have grown correctly is godhood. the commendation has also been removed from the

, pure and bright from the flowing measure of the spark. therefore it is written: the word of yhvh is refined (psalms 18:31, as silver and gold are refined. when these letters came forth, they were all refined, carved gnostic theurgy page 103 precisely, sparkling, flashing. all of israel saw the letters flying through in every direction, engraving themselves on the tablets of stone. zohar:book of enlightenment. trans, daniel matt, paulist press.1983 come and behold the letters by which heaven and earth were created, the letters by which were created hills and mountains, the letters by which were created rivers and seas, the letters by which were created the trees and the herbs. the book of enoch. in the ancient book of enoch it is stated that moses received the letters of the hebrew alphab

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

covered, also there shall be opened a door to europe (when the wall is removed, which doth already begin to appear, and with great desire is expected of many. in the morning following we opened the door, and there appeared to our sight a vault of seven sides and seven corners, every side five foot broad and the height of eight feet. although the sun never shined in this vault, it was nevertheless enlightened with another sun, which had learned this from the sun, and was situated in the upper part in the center of the ceiling. in the midst, instead of a tombstone, was a round altar, covered with a plate of brass, and thereon this engraven: a.g.r.c, a.c.r.c. hoc universal compendium unius mihi sepulchrum feci round about the first circle or brim stood, jesus mihi omnia. in the middle were fo

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

istory of central america, remembered the time of quetzalcoatl with a kind of nostalgia. he was a teacher, recalled one legend, who taught that no living thing was to be harmed and that sacrifices were to be made not of human beings but of birds and butterflies.17 cosmic struggle why did quetzalcoatl go away? what went wrong? mexican legends provided answers to these questions. they said that the enlightened and benevolent rule of the plumed serpent had been brought to an end by tezcatilpoca, a malevolent god whose name meant smoking mirror and whose cult demanded human sacrifice. it seemed that a near-cosmic struggle between the forces of light and darkness had taken place in ancient mexico, and that the forces of darkness had triumphed. the supposed stage for these events, now known as t

scribner s sons, new york, graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 353 it was hard to disagree with sentiments like these: the texts did disclose a vanished world. but what intrigued me most about this world was the possibility that it might have been inhabited not only by primitive savages (as one would have expected in remote prehistory) but, paradoxically, by men and women whose minds had been enlightened by a scientific understanding of the cosmos. the overall picture was equivocal: there were genuinely primitive elements locked into the pyramid texts alongside the loftier sequences of ideas. nevertheless, every time i immersed myself in what egyptologists call these ancient spells, i was impressed by the strange glimpses they seemed to afford of a high intelligence at work, darting fr

of symbolism linking these two gods and two far-flung regions is striking. there are other obvious parallels as well. the central details of the story of osiris have been recounted in earlier chapters and we need not go over them again. the reader will not have forgotten that this god once again like quetzalcoatl and viracocha was remembered principally as a benefactor of mankind, as a bringer of enlightenment and as a great civilizing leader.25 he was credited, for example, with having abolished cannibalism and was said to have introduced the egyptians to agriculture in particular to the cultivation of wheat and barley and to have taught them the art of fashioning agricultural implements. since he had an especial liking for fine wines (the myths do not say where he acquired this taste, he

uity which was destroyed by a terrifying upheaval. could this be so? and what are we to make of other strange traditions that have come to us from the dark vault of prehistory? what are we to make, for example, of the popol vuh, which speaks in veiled language about a great secret of the human past: a long-forgotten golden age when everything was possible a magical time of scientific progress and enlightenment when the first men (who were endowed with intelligence) not only measured the round face of the earth but examined the four points of the arch of the sky. as the reader will recall, the gods became jealous at the rapid progress made by these upstart humans who had succeeded in seeing, succeeded in knowing, all that there is in the world. 14 divine retribution quickly followed: the he

ey were saying, kilroy was here. and, yes, they found an ingenious way to tell us when they were here. of these things i have no doubt. i am also impressed by the enormous lengths they went to to provide us with convincing proof that theirs was a serious and scientifically advanced civilization. and i am even more impressed by the sense of urgency of a vitally important mission that seems to have enlightened all their works and deeds. i go on intuition again, not on evidence. it s my guess that their underlying objective could have been to graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 477 transmit a warning to the future, and that this warning could be to do with a global cataclysm, perhaps even a recurrence of the same cataclysm that so clearly devastated mankind at the end of the last ice age

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

substance forming in my hand, and the next minute the master laid his kind hand on my forehead, uttered a blessing, and left..i found myself holding in my left hand a folded paper enwrapped in a silken cloth. the letter, as it turned out, predicted the death of two enemies of the theosophical society, which swiftly came to pass. the actual identity of master k.h. seems to be one thakar singh, an enlightened radical sikh leader, in contact with the worldwide network of radicals of the 19th century. contrast olcott s encounter with s.l. macgregor mathers account of his relations with the secret chiefs: secret cipher of the ufonauts 67 it was found absolutely and imperatively necessary that there should be some eminent member especially chosen to act as the link between the secret chiefs and

e the confessions of aleister crowley by aleister crowley the autobiography of malcolm x as told to alex haley magick without tears by aleister crowley, edited by regardie thus spoke zarathustra by friedrich nietzche the last testament by greg rickman valis by philip k. dick 84 allen h. greenfield the transmigration of timothy archer by philip k. dick radio free albemuth by philip k. dick what is enlightenment? john white, editor cosmic consciousness by richard bucke. m.d. hitler m a dit by hermann rauschning the fellowship by brad steiger the silencers by timothy green beckley the silver bridge by gray barker the sirius mystery by robert temple also check their sources, if possible. the material on the black lodges in the nazi era is based on fundamental sources and obscure volumes named

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e their own truth and their own ignorance. the vrelp sees some people creating their own heavens, while others create their own hells according to their beliefs. then he watches them experience their creations and their experiences reinforce their beliefs. he observes this as a continuous circle whose beginning is lost in time but whose end can come at any moment. the end to this circle is called enlightenment and the vrelp is one who senses that the end of his own cycle of ignorance is quickly approaching. the following exercises are provided for you to practice on your path to the vrelp: an intermediate meditation. step 1. meditate on the many correspondences between your physical body and the watchtower of earth. step 2. meditate on the many correspondences between 260 your feelings and

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

lours of the four seasons. light green for leaves at spring, dark green for summer, russet at autumn, and black for the bare branches of winter as a complementary balance in the brilliance of keter. this also brings in the time-element. the colours tell their own story with the middle pillar of light shining first from space into our sun, which reflects to the moon and thence to our earth for the enlightenment of man and our fellow creatures. so we see the direct line of light from god itself with which we should try and align ourselves if everything is really going to mean anything worthwhile for us during our earth lives- and afterwards. altogether the study of kabbalah is a mento-spiritual discipline which brings order and system into what could otherwise be a bewildering and baffling m

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

at occurred had for their basis real crimes, murder, poisoning; the stria is a' herbaria' i.e. venefica^ for alleged storm-raising few can have forfeited their lives. especially worthy of note are the punishments denounced against precisely those persons who from a vain belief in sorcery have burnt or put to death either man or woman^ not sorcery, but the slaying of supposed sorcerers is what the enlightened law pronounces heathenish and diabolic. on the mere ground of a night-excursion with 'unholden' nobody dreamt of bringing a criminal charge against women; that father confessor of the 13th cent (p. 1060) refutes the confessions of his' domina sortilega' by rational argument* but when once, by a fatal confusion of 1 lex sal. 22. lex rip. 83. lex visigoth, vi. 2, 2. 3, 4. lex alam, add

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

f the organization.which the member may use for his own information and also to furnish information to inquirers. this may be purchased from the rosicrucian supply bureau. readers of the rosicrucian manual who are not members of the rosicrucian order and have not read the mastery of life, explaining in further detail the objects, purposes, and benefits of the order, may obtain a copy of this very enlightening and helpful booklet by requesting it from scribe r. h. m, rosicrucian order, amorc, san jose, california 95191. are all seekers worthy? this is the big question which every organization such as amorc must solve. most organizations attempt to find an answer to the questions through investigation before admitting the applicant. amorc makes its preliminary investigation through the usual

f the vibrations within the form.the vibrations of the spirit essence composing the form. it is through the emanations reaching us from all things that we sense, either subjectively or objectively, the existence of all things. esoteric.in mysticism and related subjects, it has reference to that which is indwelling, innate, and often private, as, for example, esoteric knowledge referring to cosmic enlightenment or intuitive impressions as contrasted to objective experience. also alludes to the arcane wisdom imparted to the initiate. its antonym is exoteric, the outer aspect evolution.the progressive growth and perfecting of all that is manifest or in the conception of the cosmic mind. even so-called devolution or disintegration is a part of evolution, being one of its phases. evolution impl

confronting scientists, but would bring about problems greater than those with which man could cope. great white brotherhood.the term,"great white brotherhood"(or "great white lodge" does not allude to a fraternal organization actually in existence by that name in india, tibet, or elsewhere. rather, it represents a body of mystical and esoteric doctrines which are the result of the wisdom of many enlightened minds throughout the centuries. these doctrines were preserved originally in tibet in the mountain fastnesses where such mystics and philosophers had taken refuge from the persecution to which they had been subject in other lands. most all such enlightened individuals had been affiliated with great mystical orders, such as the rosicrucians. consequently, the body of teachings, rites an

le nature the borderline state is more efficient and calls for no assistance from any operator.(see borderline state. i idealism.in philosophy, the concept that ideas are fundamentally real. idealism as a philosophy expounds the notion of a mind cause behind reality as opposed to a mechanistic concept of the universe. illuminati.to students of mysticism and occultism, the term generally means the enlightened ones. it means those who have received illumination, or light, in the sense of attaining cosmic consciousness, a realization of the omniscience. the term has been traditionally and historically applied to rosicrucians and martinists. the rosicrucians were often known as "brothers of the illuminati, and in fact, in different periods of their history, outwardly used the name of illuminat

nt in the latter part of the eighteenth century. in 1776, one adam weishaupt established a sect which he called the illuminati. it had no connection with the older movement, concerned itself greatly with politics, and came into bad repute. some historians have confused the true illuminati with this latter movement. illumination.in the rosicrucian and mystical sense in particular, it refers to the enlightenment of the mind. this enlightenment, however, is not restricted to the intellectual. it means as well noetic experience, that is, a kind of intuitive knowledge imparted to the individual directly from transcendental sources such as the cosmic. rosicrucians also distinguish illumination from knowledge. the former is apperception or clear understanding as well as a mere accumulation of ide

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

hey have at stated times. the elders travel to jerusalem [where do theymeet]'you have seen their place of meeting in the crystal-it is in the[blank]they then return to the rest of the society with the instructionsthey receivefrom the invisible agent-upon this they act. they are not limitedto thewealthyforjean-jaquesrousseau was one of its firmest supporters. i will showyouvisionsthat will tend to enlighten you, but in the meantime i hope you will not join an english lodge' hockley either met aninvisiblepowerin france (the letters show he hadbeento paris, or chose to disregard his guardian spirit's warning, for on21march1864 he was initiated into freemasonry in the british lodgeno.8,then meeting at the freemason's tavern,greatqueen-street,london.heappears to have taken a liking to the ritua

t the most perfect bliss, came upon earth full of sorrow, lived here for more than thirty years amongst the hardships and privations of life, and amongst the poorest ofmankind-persecutedas no man has been since, and died an ignominous death, when he could have prevented it, solely for the loveofman, do you not think he would use his influence,-small perhaps at first, but great ifnecessary,-forthe enlightenment and true teaching of anyofthose mortals who were willing to believe? no christian can deny that hecando this; andifhe will do this for those who have denied him, done wrong to their fellow-men, and yet died in his belief atlast,-whyshould he not do it for a man who, through his long life, has had no aim but the good of mankind; who, as a man, has followed the example that jesus chris

ed in your letterofthe 3rd inst. i also send you the first question your friend--has favoured me with, and the response given by the c. a. in answerthereto,-thefirst i hope of a long series. i have had some very curious communications lately, and so soon as i have written up my minutes, iwillforward them for your perusal. i am, dear sir, yours faithfully, robert owen, esq.f.h.180therosicrucianseerenlightened him upon the subject of the atonement and redemption of mankind through jesus christ?c.a.-hisbeliefissomuch nearer to the right path, than it was at first, that i firmly believe the time will come when he will be thoroughly convincedofall the true doctrines of christianity.4.-theanswer you have given me as to this spiritual vision is so surprising, that i beg you will give me some furt

fe everlasting.hisinfluence was there; his knowledge and part of his spirit was there; together they formed a spiritual body representing him. all persons who believe in the divinity of christ, believe that he is an all-pervading influence, and that his spirit enters into the heart of those who follow his guidance and do what they believe their duty.theyall believe that he is there to do good, to enlighten them, to purify their hearts, sanctify their actions, and lead them in salvation.thenif they believe this, they can scarcely doubt that that same influence can take any form to do the same work for others which he is doing for them. why is it unreasonable to suppose that he should take the only means which a man will allow to be used in any way to convince him?mrowen was more readily ope

loving kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him. without religion, no education could make a man wise170therosicrucianseerand the salvation of maniscomplete. for the redemption, salvation, and happiness of the very worst of all, the saviour died upon the cross. he was the essence of thefather,-thespirit of thefather,-onewithhimself,-sentby him on earth amongst men in their own form, to enlighten them according to his word.thebody was sacrificed for their sins, and the spirit again returned to be oneasbefore. proposition6-'menare saved by the favour of god, through faith in jesus christ; and those dying out of his favour and faith are heirs of eternal death by inheritance from the original progenitors of the race, and remain to all eternity in the torments of hell.'c.a.-asall men

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

begins with a dialogue between a person seeking divine wisdom and thoth, the god of wisdom and secret knowledge. the seeker hopes to gain some of the very powers mentioned in setna s magic book, such as understanding the speech of birds and animals and seeing ra in his sun boat. the setna story seems to be a warning against trying to use such knowledge to gain earthly power rather than spiritual enlightenment. in the second story in the cycle, setna is allowed to pay a brief visit to the underworld to see osiris judging the dead. such a spirit voyage also forms part of the book of thoth, where it acts as a kind of initiation rite.106 in the demotic story, the scenario of the traditional underworld books is fictionalized into a personal journey. some of the horrors setna sees, such as soul

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ke the morning ray that dispels thedusky shades of shadowy despondency, it lightens the long hours of lonely thought. but as the rainbow is notalways the dispeller of the storm-clouds but often only a refraction of the setting sun on a passing cloud, sothe moments of dreamy hope are generally followed by hours of still blacker despair. why, oh why, thoumocking nemesis, hast thou thus purified and enlightened, among all the sovereigns on this earth, him, whomthou hast made helpless, speechless and powerless? why hast thou kindled the flame of holy brotherly lovefor man in the breast of one whose heart already feels the approach of the icy hand of death and decay, whosestrength is steadily deserting him and whose very life is melting away like foam on the crest of a breakingwave? and now the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and helped in the policy he pursued by two church fathers, clement and athenagoras, by all the learned rabbis of the synagogue, the academy and the groves, and while he taught a common doctrine for all, we, his followers on the same line, receive no recognition, but, on the contrary, are abused and persecuted. people 1,500 years ago are thus shown to have been more tolerant than they are in this enlightened century. q. was he encouraged and supported by the church because, notwithstanding his heresies, ammonius taught christianity and was a christian? a. not at all. he was born a christian, but never accepted church christianity. as said of him by the same writer: he had but to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, an

xt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and branch into the esoteric teachings that gautama imparted to his chosen arhats only. q. but some orientalists deny that buddha ever taught any esoteric doctrine at all? a. they may as well deny that nature has any hidden secrets for the men of science. further on i will prove it by buddha's conversation with his disciple anan

dication of this volume: to the students of universities, colleges, and schools of christendom: to professors of metaphysical, mechanical, and natural science in all its forms: to men and women of education generally, of fundamental orthodox faith: to deists, arians, unitarians, swedenborgians, and other defective and ungrounded creeds, rationalists, and skeptics of every kind: to just-minded and enlightened mohammedans, jews, and oriental patriarch-religionists: but especially to the gospel minister and missionary, whether to the barbaric or intellectual peoples, this introduction to theosophy, or the science of the ground and mystery of all things, is most humbly and affectionately dedicated. in the following year (1856) another volume was issued, royal octavo, of 600 pages, diamond type

orgotten, and are now generally unknown. they sought to reform the clergy and revive genuine piety, and were never welcomed. that one word, heresy, was sufficient to bury them in the limbo of all such utopias. at the time of the reformation john reuchlin made a similar attempt with the same result, though he was the intimate and trusted friend of luther. orthodoxy never desired to be informed and enlightened. these reformers were informed, as was paul by festus, that too much learning had made them mad, and that it would be dangerous to go farther. passing by the verbiage, which was partly a matter of habit and education with these writers, and partly due to religious restraint through secular power, and coming to the core of the matter, these writings were theosophical in the strictest se

aijasi, entirely lose its consciousness till the day of its new incarnation? i cannot understand it *1) isvara is the collective consciousness of the manifested godhead, brahma, i.e. the collective consciousness of the host of dhyan chohans (see secret doctrine; praj a is their individual wisdom *2) taijasi means the 'radiant, as a consequence of its union with buddhi, i.e. manas, the human soul, enlightened by the rays of the divine soul. hence manas-taijasi can be described as radiant intellect, the human reason enlightened by the light of the spirit; and buddhi-manas is the revelation of the divine plus the human intellect and self-consciousness (these two footnotes reversely translated from dutch[ editor) a. you cannot, because you will mix up an abstract representation of the whole wi

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

es have been created in the midst of which tower the babellike lego constructions of inner planes, spiritual hierarchies and occult truths which forget that the world around us is magical. the mysterious has been misplaced. we search through dead languages and tombs for secret knowledge, ignoring the mystery of life that is all around us. so for the moment, forget what you ve read about spiritual enlightenment, becoming a 99th level magus and impressing your friends with high-falutin gobbledygook. magick is surprisingly simple. what can it offer? 1.a means to disentangle yourself from the attitudes and restrictions you were brought up with and which define the limits of what you may become. 2.ways to examine your life to look for, understand and modify behaviour, emotional and thought patt

ethic, and a few other things besides. examples of systems are qabalah, the different wiccan traditions, the golden dawn system of magic with all its grades, costumes, mottos etc, and the increasing number of westernised shamanic paths that are proliferating nowadays. as far as most magical systems go, before you can start to wave your wand around or bounce up and down on your head til you reach enlightenment, you have to spend a good deal of time reading up on the beliefs associated with the system, learning its do s and don ts, committing to memory lists of symbols and correspondences, how to talk to your fellow magi, and in 8 phil hine some extreme cases, how to dress, walk, and chew gum at the same time. how does this come about? well magic, like some of the great religious messages i

becomes the content of conscious experience, is thought by some neuroscientists to be the key to ascs. some have postulated that such experiences may be programmed at the genetic level, but that individual experiences determine whether or not the program manifests as an evolutionary experience (leading to enhanced survival capacity) or a systems crash. illumination illumination. the inspiration, enlightenment and liberation resulting from success with these [gnosis] methods. pete carroll, liber null illumination is the much-desired goal for which many thousands of people worldwide, have employed different pyschotechnologies, and developed their own psychocosms. illumination has also been linked with the use of lsd& similar drugs, and perhaps most mysteriously of all, it can occurr seeming

e dominant ethos for defining reality exposed the fact that us apes required an ontonological dimension of action, to remain secure in a world increasingly percieved as hostile. the space left by the declining power of religion was quickly filled the the cults of the psyche- psychoanalysis, and various mystical/magical cults. these provided a comfortable rationale for the evolving middle classes. enlightenment was captured into being another source of demonstrating status over one s neighbours. this attitude has become increasingly prevalent over recent decades. a magick which is acceptable to mass culture loses its transformative power, becoming a support to the status quo. by all means explore your inner worlds, but don t rock the boat. evolution is sacrificed to security. in a world of

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

d wishing to know more on this subject, i should 3 chacombe vicarage 1st april 1889 the letters 25 search out all there is in the brit[ish] mus[eum] in ms, but this would be a long task. the printed books which will help you most are basil valentine's "last will and testament" and "triumphant chariot of antimony. these are translated into english. then there are two commentators who have tried to enlighten his obscurity, who are kerckringius and johannes fabre, but the latter is the best. paracelcus has written much on it, and revealed much, but he has concealed as much as he has revealed. cornelius agrippa has been translated into english, for i have seen a copy which did belong to the poet dryden. c[ornelius] a[grippa] writes of the whole of occult philosophy, and is of very little use f

the most tremendous penalties. all t?ese prereformation writers were monks. the monasteries, under pretence of being xtian societies, were in reality schools of magic and latterly almost entirely of alchemy, at least, the greate; part of them. the pos -reformatio writ rs. copied them often without understanding them, with vanations, to make the ignorant believe they were their own. these have not enlightened us much more, if any. one or two have revealed the letters 53 rather too much, but their writings were soon suppressed or bought up, and are not to be had. if you were to try to put it into practise from what you know, you would find failure after failure in the details. there is the initial difficulty as to the furnaces. if you look into this part of the subject, you will see how diff

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

rmation unobtainable from any local source. his name was john raymond legrasse, and he was by profession an inspector of police. with him he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooded swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realise that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them

ear the mansion. i must find bennett and tobey, if they lived. why had it picked them, and left me for the last. drowsiness is so stifling, and dreams are so horrible. in a short time i realised that i must tell my story to someone or break down completely. i had already decided not to abandon the quest for the lurking fear, for in my rash ignorance it seemed to me that uncertainty was worse than enlightenment, however terrible the latter might prove to be. accordingly i resolved in my mind the best course to pursue; whom to select for my confidences, and how to track down the thing which had obliterated two men and cast a nightmare shadow. my chief acquaintances at lefferts corners had been the affable reporters, of whom several had still remained to collect final echoes of the tragedy. i

tific press- are written in the cabin of the ship that is bringing me home. i shall give them to my son, professor wingate peaslee of miskatonic university- the only member of my family who stuck to me after my queer amnesia of long ago, and the man best informed on the inner facts of my case. of all living persons, he is least likely to ridicule what i shall tell of that fateful night. i did not enlighten him orally before sailing, because i think he had better have the revelation in written form. reading and re-reading at leisure will leave with him a more convincing picture than my confused tongue could hope to convey. he can do anything that he thinks best with this account- showing it, with suitable comment, in any quarters where it will be likely to accomplish good. it is for the sak

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ormation unobtainable from any local source. his name was john raymond legrasse, and he was by profession an inspector of police with him he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooden swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a supposed voodoo meeting; and so singular and hideous were the rites connected with it, that the police could not but realize that they had stumbled on a dark cult totally unknown to them

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

near the mansion. i must find bennett and tobey, if they lived. why had it picked them, and left me for the last. drowsiness is so stifling, and dreams are so horrible. in a short time i realised that i must tell my storyto someone or break down completely. i had already decided not to abandon the quest for the lurking fear, for in my rash ignorance it seemed to me that uncertainty was worse than enlightenment, however terrible the latter might prove to be. accordingly i resolved in my mind the best course to pursue; whom to select for my confidences, and how to track down the thing which had obliterated two men and cast a nightmare shadow. my chief acquaintances at lefferts corners had been the affable reporters, of whom several had still remained to collect final echoes of the tragedy. i

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

welt generations of strange people, whose like the world has never seen. seized with a gloomy and fanatical belief which exiled them from their kind, their ancestors sought the wilderness for freedom. there the scions of a conquering race indeed flourished free from the restrictions of their fellows, but cowered in an appalling slavery to the dismal phantasms of their own minds. divorced from the enlightenment of civilization, the strength of these puritans turned into singular channels; and in their isolation, morbid self-repression, and struggle for life with relentless nature, there came to them dark furtive traits from the prehistoric depths of their cold northern heritage. by necessity practical and by philosophy stern, these folks were not beautiful in their sins. erring as all morta

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

k. one day she came home and they were gone. she found a notice from the police stating that they had taken the children away on the grounds that she was an unfit mother. the neighbours had turned her in! she didn't even know her neighbours except to say "hello" but evidently they were very interested in her. and that happened in the 1960s. it's easy enough to see how things were twisted in the unenlightened 17th century. we americans were originally puritans and any unconventional behaviour was taboo. an immoral affair may have seemed "witchy" merely because it was considered a terrible sin. we should remember that we were a bit "different" to begin with, as we left one society, the old world, in order to find a better one, the new world. obviously, people don't leave the society in which

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

is reason, right from the beginning of the initiation, i shall attend to these powers and underline their deep and manifold significance in particular. in the occult literature very little has been said about the powers of the elements up to now so that i made it my business to treat this field of knowledge still unknown and to lift the veil covering these rules. it is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with these powers in the future practically. the whole universe is similar to a clockwork with all its wheels in mesh and interdependent from each other. even the idea of the godhead as the highest comprehensible entity may be divided in aspects analogou

ocosm in contrast to the macrocosm of the universe. strictly speaking, the entire nature manifests itself in man and it will be the task of this chapter to inform about these problems. i do not intend to describe the physical occurrences in the body because everybody can find information about it in any respective work. what i shall teach is to regard man from the hermetic standpoint, and i shall enlighten interested people as to how to use the fundamental key, the influence of the elements on man, in the right way. a well-known maxim says, a sound mind in a sound body. the genuine truth of this aphorism represents itself immediately to everybody dealing with the problem of man. there surely will arise the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable t

c functions, powers and properties also have their seat respectively in the soul and certain centers analogous to all the elements, which the indian philosophy designates as charkas. the awakening of these charkas is named kundalini yoga in the indian doctrine. i desist, however, from a comment on these lotuses or centers, because the student interested in this problem will find all the necessary enlightenment in the respective literature. i will touch on it only slightly and say that the lowest center is the so-called muladhara or earth center, having its seat in the lowest part of the soul. the next center is that of the water, with its seat in the region of the sexual organs and designated in the indian terminology as swadisthana. the center of fire, as center of the soul, is in the umb

ntal beings. the problem of how to create such an elemental, how to preserve it and how to utilize it for certain purposes, will be approached in the practical section of this book. there would still be quite a lot to be said about the particular, specific properties of some beings. but all that we have pointed out previously should be sufficient to stimulate the work and contribute to a succinct enlightenment about the mental plane. 15. truth let us now leave the microcosm, i mean to say, man with his earthly, astral and mental bodies, and turn to other problems which also are imminent to be solved by the incipient adept. first of all, there is the problem of truth. a great many philosophers have already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task

eing influenced indirectly, his progress will be far more certain and faster as well. it is quite obvious that the oriental training methods regard a master (guru) as absolutely necessary for the development of the scholar. the well-known tibetan ankhur is based on the same fundament, but in the inverted order: the master connects himself with the scholar s consciousness and transplants power and enlightenment to him. the same thing happens in the case f the mystics, the point in question being the pneuma-transfer. magic psychic training (iv) in this chapter we shall amplify the work concerning the elements. we have learned to take in the element by breathing through the lungs and pores, and to perceive it specific qualities in our whole body. now we shall charge single parts of the body w

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

, it lets you observe, test, and articulate what is hidden in your personality. secondly, applying your personality to the external tradition then allows you to take the facet of the tradition into your sphere of being. you have claimed it for your subjective universe. once again, you are repeating the process of the writers of the papyri, and like them using this process to lead to an individual enlightenment. the actions of my subjective synthesis will not appear directly in this book. but since i realize that i have transformed myself through the use of these techniques, i am aware that the transformation will effect what i emphasize and point out. in this way i am become an authentic teacher/student of this tradition. if you wish a similar position, you must apply these steps. then you

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

s downward progress to the p. 250 strange beliefs of the day, which in some respects are the degenerate descendants of the witch craft-conception, in others represent ideas older than civilisation. we may pay the tribute of a tearful smile to the ashes of witchcraft, and express our opinion of the present-day beliefs of the simple country-folk by a pitying smile, feeling an the time how much more enlightened we are than those who believed, or still believe, in such absurdities! but the mind of man is built in water-tight compartments. what better embodies the spirit of the young twentieth century than a powerful motor car, fully equipped with the most up-to-date appliances for increasing speed or lessening vibration; in its tuneful hum as it travels at forty-five miles an hour without an e

ISIS UNVEILED

hings of jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiasti- cal systems that are ruinous to man's faith in his immortality and his god, and subversive of all moral restraint. we cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave both history and science; and especially at the vatican, whose despotic pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion of enlightened christendom. the clergy apart, none but the logician, the investigator, the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like this. such delvers after truth have the courage of their opinions. digitizecoy google isis unveiled part two religion b 70a wai think that he doeth god when ofqkoaed to rerealcd doctrine" otetnmincdl cotmeil if 1870 "giadc the chuich! who* i> it" i kmf btnry vi

exes have feared not to enter into rdations with the spirits of hell; and that, by their practice of sorcery. they strike with sterility the conjugal bed, destroy the germs of humanity in the bosom of the mother, and throw spells on them, and set a barrier to the mul- tiplication of animak .etc, etc; then follow cm^es and anathemas against the practice" this belief of the sovereign pontiffs of an enlightened christian country is a direct inheritance from the most ignorant multitudes of the southern hinda rabble the 'heathen' the diabolical arts of certain kang^ins (witches) and jadhgara (sorcerers) are firmly believed in by these people. the following are amoi^ their most dreaded powers: to inspire love and hatred at will; to send a devil to take possession of a person and torture him; to

ura that while augustine was a manichaean, a philosopher, ignorant of and refus- ing to bumble himself before the sublimity of the "grand christian reve- lation" be knew nothing, understood naught of god, man, or universe "he remained poor, small, obscure, sterile, and wrote nothing, did nothing really grand or useful. but, hardly had he become a christian when his reasoning powers and intellect, enlightened at the lumittary of fmih, elevated him to the most sublime heights of philosophy and theology" and his other proposition that augustine's genius, as a con "developed itself in all its grandeur and prodigious fecundity. his intellect radiated with that immense splendor which, reflecting itself in his immortal writings, has never ceased for one moment during fourteen centuries to illumin

religion aa he does by hia familiar blasphemiea" digitizecoy google the hindtt deui-gods op the third decree 103 the arcane philosophy of india there are depths irhich they have not sounded, and cannot sound, for they pass on without perceiving them. there is a pervading tone of conscious superiority, a ring of contempt in the treatment of hindi! metaphysics, as though the european mind is alone enlightened enough to polish the rough diamond of the old sanskrit writers, and separate right from wrong for the benefit of their descendants. we see them disputing over the external forms of ex- pression without a conception of the great vital truths these hide from the profane view "as a rule the brahmanaa" says jacolliot "rarely go beyond the class of grijuuta [priests of the vulgar castes] an

kind, not extcnwuy but only in heart* 5. entire mibminion to god's decrees. 5 (1 "beoognise god's etenul unity" 6. chastity of body, mind, and soul. s (6 "satisfied with god's acta" 7. mutual help under all conditions. 7 (6 "resigned to god's will" as will be seen, the only expoti in the above is that of the great ignorance, perhaps malice, of the writers who, like silvestre de sacy, undertake to enlighten the world upon matters concerning which they know nothing "chastity, honesty, meekness, and mercy" are thus the four theo- it^cal virtues of all dnizes, besides several others demanded from the initiates "murder, theft, cruelty, covetousuess, slander" the five sins, to which several other sins are added in the sacred tablets, but which we must abstain from giving. the momlity of the druz

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

77 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 9 the food of the goddess 77 7. theta. delta wave feeding: a never-ending source 84 8. nourishing environments. the appropriate ashram 89 9. frequently asked questions 94 our internal organs, lions& lambs weight loss, sensitivity, equilibrium, yogi s& shaman energy reserves, programming& transformation the bigger picture& enlightenment 10. summary& benefits: the madonna frequency attributes 108 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 11. pranic nourishment hook-in. step by step: part 1: the inner view 114 step by step 114 discover your encodements 116 bio-system preparation. fitness on all levels 118 detoxing& fasting 124 dow power& cellular pulsing 127 melatonin production exercises 133 bio-shield devices 1

le are hungry for love while others hunger for wealth. our hunger for health and happiness also dominates our time. right now some people hunger for retribution, while others cry out with a hunger for harmony and peace, or for justice and truth and kindness to prevail and to not send their loved ones to war. some people hunger for sensual satisfaction while others seek the spiritual, ready to eat enlightenment like others consume their daily food, for they are driven by a hunger that is harder to explain. hunger expresses itself in so many ways depending on its depth and the desires that drive it. whatever the problem in life, scratch the surface of the issue, and you will find that someone is hungry for something. hunger for power sees the conquest of others while hunger for knowledge see

empty. in this first stage our brain wave patterns are resonating at the beta frequency of 14. 30 cycles per second and our focus is generally consumed by a me, me and mine mentality. when we are in this frequency field the idea of divine nutrition and living by its light usually seems ridiculous, unfeasible or something that belongs to some future dream world that is maybe populated by yogis and enlightened beings. essentially it is unimaginable as a choice for us and just not part of our personal reality. stage 2: discovering the alpha field and sometimes feeling hungry. level 1& 2 in the divine nutrition program (dnp: once our hunger for survival has been met, and even sometimes while we are still striving to survive, a human being may begin to seek to thrive rather than just survive. t

elf through it all with minimal negative side affects. tools that i would like to share in this book. things like too much melancholy is never good for the soul and fear in particular, of change or of the unknown. puts our energy fields into a classic beta cycle of static that is almost like a burning at the stake, those times of crucifixion by fire that our fanaticism created in the time of less enlightened past, a darker cycle in time. and yet death can bring rebirth when we truly let go and agree to change and to move on. marriages, like lives, can be reborn by giving them the nourishment that they need. yet only when two people listen to their authentic self, can our relationships truly blossom. the first step to feeding our selves properly is to recognize when we are not being fed and

of all. once this education has been given, with its practical tools, then there really is no excuse any more for. as gods in form. it is up to us to choose and create the life we desire to have on this physical plane and in doing this both our personal and our global needs have to be assessed (there are more practical tools for this in the biofields& bliss series) for forty years i hungered for enlightenment and to have the experiences that the holy ones have shared. the sort of experiences that i have personally had during my life in the pursuit of this, are certainly not rare and many have been driven by such hungers that they themselves may not have understood. while i have succeeded in satisfying all of my hungers, a consequence of this is that i have also been boxed by others who ha

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

grandeur. he is nearer to the angels, and the world has sunk infinitely below. his is the sky, and the bright questions as to utilities. 15 shapes of the clouds of the sky; which he is going to convert, perhaps, into prisms, showering solid triumphs. he can well leave to common man his acres of mud, and the turbid pools spotted over them like the shining, showy discs of a snake. man, under these enlightened philosophical circumstances, will only value the unseen kingdoms glimpses of the immortal glories of which and of their rosicrucian inhabitants he has obtained in his magic reveries. what can the longest ordinary man's life give to such a gifted thinker? man s senses and their gratification, as long as the inlets and avenues of perception remain world s music, so long as the strings cl

om those that usually prevail. they felt that neither monarchs nor the wealth of monarchs could endow or aggrandjse those who already esteemed themselves the superiors of all men; and therefore, though declining riches, they were voluntary in the renunciation of them. they held to chastity, because, entertaining some very peculiar notions about the real position in creation of the female sex, the enlightened or illuminated brothers held the monastic or celibate state to be infinitely that more consonant with the intentions of providence, since in everything possible to man s frail nature they sought to trample on the pollutions and the great degradation of this his state in flesh. they trusted the great lines of nature, not in the whole, but in 22 the rosicrucians. part, as they believed n

in that we go but a very little way out of the usual learned track before we encounter puzzling matters, which may well set us investigating our knowledge, and looking with some suspicion upon its grounds, spite of all the pompous claims of modern philosophers, who are continually, on account of their conceitedness, making sad mistakes, and breaking down with their plausible systems. progress and enlightenment are prerogatives to which no generation in particular can lay a special claim, says a modern writer, speaking of railways and their invention. intelligence like that of the stephensons is born again and again, at lengthened intervals; and it is only these giants in wisdom who know how to carry on to perfection the knowledge which centuries have been piling up before them. but the age

nius which seeks to elevate its aspiration. thus it was in 1820 that mr. william brougham proposed to consign george stephenson to bedlam, for being the greatest benefactor of his time. but now that we the philosopher hume. 37 have adopted somewhat fully his rejected ideas of steamlocomotion and high rates of speed, which were with so much difficulty forced upon us, we complacently call ourselves enlightened; and doubtless we are tolerably safe in doing so, considering that the stephensons, and similar scientific visionaries, no longer live to contradict us. we might add, that the rosicrucians hold their critics in light esteem indeed in very light esteem. if such is the disbelief of science of everyday use, what chance of credit has the abstruser knowledge, and those assertions of power w

onomical escaped month of the zodiac; and the stone is the philosopher s stone. the lisses of france. 43 learned papers on the fleur-de-lis. in the early armorial bearings of the frankish kings, the lilies are represented as insects, sembed (seeded, or spotted, on the blue field. these are, in their origin, the scarab ei of the orientals; they were dignified by the egyptians as the emblems of the enlightened. if the reader examines carefully the sculpture in the british museum representing the mithraic sacrifice of the bull, with its mystic accompaniments (no. 14, grand central saloon, he will perceive the scarab uis, or crab, playing a peculiar part in the particulars of the grand rite so strangely typified, and also so remotely. the motto placed under the lilies, which are the arms of fr

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

it may disturb our complacency and arouse vague fears, we can no longer limit it to a single planet. the earth is not alone, nor has it been for some time. 2 clearest translation. could be actual. 25 next, we segregate paranormal experiences into groupings having some family likenesses. only by so doing can we give them the merciless scrutiny necessary to determine their significance. if there is enlightenment to be had from the, we shall have it (if this be nonconformity, let us make the most of it; our orthodox opponents may try to make the worst) this segregation of "erratics" or "oddities" into groups having some similarity serves a two fold utility. first, it simplifies our problem of analysis, because it helps t bring order out of chaos-chaos which is the product of centuries of accu

inly saw. this, of course, is not really science. it comes close to a kind of intellectual dictatorship, and imperialism of the intellect. thus, by relating the previously unrelated, we can build a wall unscalable by such conformists. such contempt for those badly frightened or strictly orthodox namby-pamby scientists, the shade of galileo walks again in the name of better science.will he arouse& enlighten as before? no, my twin, he walks throo cloudsl but let us not be over ambitious. we can as easily overstep the bounds of our capabilities as we can shirk our responsibilities. some of the unexplained phenomena do seem to lie in what, for lack of a better terminology, we must still call the paranormal or psychic fields. one must be on guard not to commit the prime fallacy of all analysis

body. thus, if the law or its derivatives have significance, there could be a number of these orbital nodes between the moon and the surface of the earth. we can therefore, take it as highly probable that there are many zones of convenience around the planets, as well as around the sun, which are presently unoccupied by planets or satellites of any considerable size and which may well be used by enlightened space dwellers. such zones, if they exist, are in addition to the demonstrable earth-sun-moon neutral. since this system of nodes appears to be some function of the radius of the attracting body, it may be that there is a complete series of them in concentric circles starting at the surface of a parent body such as the earth, but their existence or true nature can hardly be known to us

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ird eye) ajna, the sixth chakra, is located between, and slightly above, the eyebrows. ajna is the center of psychic powers and can produce many psychic effects. meditation on ajna is said to cure nervousness. finally, the *crown chakra, sahasrara, located atop the head (pineal gland) is the seventh chakra. it is referred to as the thousand-petaled lotus and corresponds with astral projection and enlightenment. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattv

art disease. certain drugs and medications, such as those used to treat epilepsy may retard progress. although the technique is very simple, it may eventually produce powerful results. results may at first appear hours after the practice during sleep. as each chakra is energized by this practice, it is said to add occult powers (sidhis, until at last the crown chakra is reached, and with it, full enlightenment is attained. sometimes kundalini awakens all by itself. to practice this chakra meditation, you simply concentrate on the chakras, beginning with the root chakra, and moving progressively up, as you visualize psychic energy from the root chakra traveling up shushumna and vivifying each higher the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 chakra. as we mentioned the

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

trends is the absence of a chapter on the early kabbalah. two books nicely fill this void: 20081 28 1. scholem fs origins of the kabbalah. jewish publication society and princeton university press, 1987. 2. joseph dan and ronald c. kiener. the early kabbalah. paulist press, 1986. paulist press has provided two more titles which help round out our short list: 1. daniel c. matt. zohar: the book of enlightenment (1983) 2. lawrence fine. safed spirituality: rules of mystical piety, the beginning of wisdom (1984. the final development of jewish mysticism covered in scholem fs major trends is hasidism, on which i have not developed an extended bibliography. however, i can suggest three works to provide a foundation: 1. rachel elior. the paradoxical ascent to god: the kabbalistic theosophy of ha

KETAB E SIYAH

ght drink of a purer draught, tainted not with sin. i shall not yield until i find this way. may all good spirits aid me in this quest" i heard him not but another did. muhammed went unto the mountain and there, within a cave, 360 did meditate as a hermit, seeking thus to find wisdom that he might perceive the way by which the tribes of the desert might be brought from their barbary and thence to enlightenment. ears are there that hear the lonely voice and seek out the mystic's prayer. those are there that would use truth-seekers and give to them deception. as a vulture drawn to the kill came gabriel to the hermitage and as muhammed prayed in darkness he appeared as a revelation to he that yearned so hard for a greater truth. it was an easy thing to persuade a mind that desired so to belie

t- and i perceived my self, and i knew that i was one alone in mind and a being of essence unique. and through the power of my new mind, i reached cut to others who had been formed with me, and i touched them and gave them identity. and that we might achieve this identity of substance as well as of mind, we composed for ourselves distinctive shapes. then i who had brought the first great spark of enlightenment was known as lucifer, lord of light, and we called our race angel, for we were the embodied powers of god. long were we all true to the service of god, and we did worship order, for it put an end to chaotic confusion and brought peace. among us was the archangel masleh principal, for he so cherished god that he became as one with it, and thence the supreme architect of all that was w

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

o completely that we have no perception of them whatsoever. hence, we try to find the source and the purpose of life in our world. light in the spiritual worlds: information, feelings, and pleasures are passed by the expansion and retraction of the spiritual force called light (by analogy with the light in our world that gives life and warmth, or with the light pertaining to thought, clarity, and enlightenment. the right to exist: everything in our world, good, bad, even the most harmful, has a right to exist. we are given an opportunity to make corrections and improvements. there is nothing redundant k e y c o n c e p t s 97 or unnecessary in our world. everything is created for the good of humanity, both directly and indirectly. thus, by correcting ourselves, we neutralize any detrimenta

. 107 f u r t h e r r e a d i n g attaining the worlds beyond: is a first step toward discovering the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the reader to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awefilled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wi

r everyday life, become closer to the creator, and reach new depths of the soul. the kabbalah experience: never has the language of kabbalah been as clear and accessible as it is here, in this compelling, informative collection. the depth of wisdom revealed in the questions and answers of this book will inspire reflection and contemplation. readers will also begin to experience a growing sense of enlightenment while simply absorbing the words on every page. the kabbalah experience is a guide from the past to the future, revealing situations that all students of kabbalah will experience at some point on their journeys. for those who cherish every moment in life, the author offers unparalleled insights into the timeless wisdom of kabbalah. 108 the path of kabbalah: thou shalt not make unto t

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

nity, introducing social classes, hierarchical systems, and changes in the socioeconomic structures. subsequently, there came the desire to enjoy knowledge. this desires manifested in the evolution of science, education systems, and culture. its traces first appeared during the renaissance and continued through the industrial and scientific revolutions, and into the present day. the growth of the enlightenment movement and the secularism of society were further manifestations of the desire for knowledge. this desire required that man understand all about his surrounding reality. therefore, 40 from chaos to harmony he sought more and more information, and wanted to research and control everything. if we observe human evolution in culture, education, science, and technology in light of the u

a mist had been lifted. attaining the worlds beyond: this book is a first step toward discovering the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the readers to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awe-filled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this

ou re just a little curious about reality and life s meaning, this is your book. the kabbalah experience: never has the language of kabbalah been as clear and accessible as it is here, in this compelling, informative collection. the depth of wisdom revealed in the questions and answers of this book will inspire reflection and contemplation. readers will also begin to experience a growing sense of enlightenment while simply absorbing the words on every page. the kabbalah experience is a guide from the past to the future, revealing situations that all students of kabbalah will experience at some point along their journeys. for those who cherish every moment in life, the author offers unparalleled insights into the timeless wisdom of kabbalah. the path of kabbalah: thou shalt not make unto th

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

significant contribution to the spirituality of the whole generation. would the great rabbi at least consider my offer? to that, rabbi yosi resolutely replied: even the wisest sage will soon become unwise when dwelling among unwise people. it is not that rabbi yosi didn t want to help the merchant s townsmen; he simply knew that without a supportive environment, he would lose doubly x failing to enlighten his students, and losing his own spiritual degree. 142 kabbalah revealed no anarchists the previous section may lead you to think that kabbalists are anarchists who are willing to obstruct social order to promote building spirituality-oriented societies. nothing could be further from the truth. yehuda ashlag explains very clearly, and any sociologist and anthropologist will confirm, that

most as if a mist had been lifted. attaining the worlds beyond is a first step toward discovering the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the readers to the depths of their soul. 158 kabbalah revealed awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awe-filled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman xa disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) xprovides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, a

curious about reality and life s meaning, this is your book. further reading 159 the kabbalah experience: never has the language of kabbalah been as clear and accessible as it is here, in this compelling, informative collection. the depth of wisdom revealed in the questions and answers of this book will inspire reflection and contemplation. readers will also begin to experience a growing sense of enlightenment while simply absorbing the words on every page. the kabbalah experience is a guide from the past to the future, revealing situations that all students of kabbalah will experience at some point along their journeys. for those who cherish every moment in life, the author offers unparalleled insights into the timeless wisdom of kabbalah. the path of kabbalah: thou shalt not make unto th

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

i.e, the student s level. rising to the level of the master s ahap means bonding with the master s wisdom and thoughts. likewise, if students delve into the ahap of a text of wisdom, they rise temporarily and the spiritual is revealed to them. whenever we read the works of such kabbalists as the baal hasulam, shimon bar yochai, we bond directly with them through the surrounding light. we are then enlightened, and our vessels of reception purified. it is important when reading to bear in mind the stature of the author, whether alive or dead. we can always bond with the author through our feelings as we study the work. there are many paths leading to the creator, and he uses many means to act upon us. any difficulty or obstacle on the student s path, in particular the death of a master, may

ent magician- 225- therefore, the books on kabbalah can be understood only by those who reach the stage of the author, since then the author and the reader will have common experiences. this also applies to the readers and authors who describe the events of this world. from the spiritual worlds, the soul receives the awareness of the creator s closeness, as well as spiritual gratification and the enlightenment that accompanies unification with him. the soul also receives, from the understanding gained of his wishes and the laws of his dominion, the so-called "light of the creator" or the ability to perceive him. as we advance on our spiritual path, we gradually perceive that we are being drawn closer to the creator. that is the reason for gaining a new perspective on the revelation of the

the necessary knowledge and strength to break through the outer shell and thus become worthy to partake of the fruit. there are several types of impure, distracting forces that are known as klipot, meaning "shells" or "peels" their name reflects their purpose. these forces (1) protect the spiritually pure forces (the fruit in the shell) from piercing elements that damage the spiritual realm the unenlightened who could harm both themselves and others after gaining the spiritual and (2) create obstacles for those who truly desire to possess the fruit. consequently, by struggling with them, one gains the necessary knowledge and strength to break through the outer shell and thus becomes worthy of partaking of the fruit. under no circumstances should one feel that any thoughts against the creat

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

apprehension of the upper realms. attaining the worlds beyond: is a first step toward discovering the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the reader to the depths of their soul. awakening to kabbalah: a distinctive, personal, and awefilled introduction to an ancient wisdom tradition. rav laitman a disciple of the great kabbalist rabbi baruch ashlag (son of yehuda ashlag) provides you with a deeper understanding of the fundamental teachings of kabbalah, and how you can use this wi

r everyday life, become closer to the creator, and reach new depths of the soul. the kabbalah experience: never has the language of kabbalah been as clear and accessible as it is here, in this compelling, informative collection. the depth of wisdom revealed in the questions and answers of this book will inspire reflection and contemplation. readers will also begin to experience a growing sense of enlightenment while simply absorbing the words on every page. the kabbalah experience is a guide from the past to the future, revealing situations that all students of kabbalah will experience at some point on their journeys. for those who cherish every moment in life, the author offers unparalleled insights into the timeless wisdom of kabbalah. the path of kabbalah: thou shalt not make unto thee

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ou. it is up to you. c h a n g i n g m y d e s t i n y q: how is the method of kabbalah different from other methods of attaining spirituality? a: except for the kabbalah, all other methods were developed by man. humanity has been searching for thousands of years for the way to attain spirituality. those searches promoted the development of philosophy and other methods for spiritual elevation and enlightenment. but in the end, humanity has found nothing. through the kabbalah, people begin to clearly see what kind of world they live in, and what influences them. they begin to obtain forct h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 78 es with which they can shape nature correctly. they also recognize their own influence, and nature s response to it. only the kabbalah can give us the knowledge o

ems very well. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 285 t h e t e ac h i n g s o f t h e e a s t q: in one of your talks, you said that kabbalah is the only method that allows us to come out to the spiritual worlds and to perform the correction of the world by ourselves. but there are other systems, such as buddhism, yoga, and sophism that speak of various means of enlightenment to develop cosmic awareness and states of nirvana, or samadhi. i ve read many of your books, and i think most of the eastern teachings speak about the same thing, only in a different language, which stems from the differences in culture and psychological differences. but many sages from india and china, such as buddha, osho and others climbed very high in their spiritual development

s man xor more b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 295 precisely, man s will to receive, which is constantly searching for the reason for his condition--can invent, and in what versatile ways! one may believe that one is closer to the truth, to the source, and to eternity, but it is all an illusion. you see for yourself how many people go to india in order to seek enlightenment, all in order to attain some immediate psychological feeling of internal freedom. when we truly climb to the spiritual world, we will see that only kabbalah was given from above, and all other customs and ceremonies are the fruits of the human mind, which serve our imagination and desire for pleasure. but it is impossible to convince anyone of that, because what kabbalah teaches you

the book matan torah. at that time, the majority of people didn t wish to know the reason for their existence. secondly, the environment in which kabbalists lived often threatened them (for example, ramchal in the 16th century. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 334 finally, i spend a lot of time publicizing kabbalah because my great teacher v the last kabbalist who received this spiritual enlightenment from above- commanded me to do so. today, the egoism of the masses has developed and the events of life make one see the futility of such life. we in our generation are pioneers in the quest for the higher world from down up, the first ones for whom kabbalah was given. q: excuse me for offering advice in a field i know nothing about. however, i suggest that if you attract a dozen new

apprehension of the upper realms. attaining the worlds beyond: is a first step toward discovering the ultimate fulfillment of spiritual ascent in our lifetime. this book reaches out to all those who are searching for answers, who are seeking a logical and reliable way to understand the world s phenomena. this magnificent introduction to the wisdom of kabbalah provides a new kind of awareness that enlightens the mind, invigorates the heart, and moves the reader to the depths of their soul. the science of kabbalah: is the first in a series of texts that rav michael laitman, kabbalist and scientist, designed to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner that is both rational and mature. readers are gradua

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

in that way raising the general average of human thought. the flowers of the middle row, opened and facing outwards, were the initiates of serapis, showing forth by their lives the glory, dignity and power of humanity as it should be. the third row of drooping lilies represented the initiates of the mysteries of osiris, reaching down into the world in order to devote themselves to the helping and enlightenment of humanity. 181. these three grads of initiates seem to correspond in a general way to three other divisions or grades of the occult life which i have described at length in the masters and the path. there are first those on the probationary path, who are aspiring to enter the path proper, and are doing everything in their power to purify themselves, to develop their character, and

the world is unquestionably enormous. 228. in co-masonry the term glore h is employed as describing all these scriptures, since in the use of them we are in pursuit of wisdom. the term glaw h is used in many other lodges, but even then it is explained in the ritual that the object of the volume of the sacred law is to illumine our minds. so in the three articles of furniture we have the v.s.l. to enlighten the mind, the square to regulate our actions, and the compasses to keep us within due bounds in our relations with all, and especially with our brn. in freemasonry. yet at the same time all these objects have much larger meanings. 229. with the egyptians the compasses were a triangle and the square was a geometrical square- the ordinary figure with four equal sides and all its angles rig

f these three qualifications, will be able to range the entire plane at will. for this activity discrimination will give him the mental power, desirelessness the emotional power, and good conduct the will-power; and in the highest part of the region no ceremony will ever be needed in order that he may pass through without hindrance, for everything there is instantly responsive and obedient to the enlightened human will. the brothers of light are easily recognized there. 516. this portion of the ritual is mainly derived from the symbolic or blue degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite, but does not appear in the working of the grand lodge of england. in the scottish rite ritual worked in lodges under the auspices of the supreme council of france the three symbolical journeys exist

st of the highest force centre at the crown of the head. the connection of this especial centre with the second degree is obvious when we remember its characteristics of companionship and service, its association with t.g.g.o.t.u, the second member of the trinity, and the buddhic principle in man. 591. the prayer which is offered just before the lodge is declared open is that the craftsmen may be enlightened in the paths of virtue and of science, and the lodge is declared to be opened on the s c for the instruction and improvement of f.c.f.s. 592. it is of deep significance that in the invocation of this degree the r.w.m. uses for the logos the title of the grand geometrician. long ago plato said that god geometrizes, and a study of crystallography will show vividly how true that is with r

835. the performance of the beautiful ceremony called gthe building of the temple of amen h was the principal work done by these great lodges; and, as i have said, the brn. regarded it as the chief reason for their existence. as explained in chapter i, they held that the hidden light of god dwelt within the heart of every man, however unevolved he might be; and they considered it the duty of the enlightened one, first, so to live as to let that light shine unobstructed through him, and secondly, to try by every means within his power to help to arouse and unveil that hidden light in his fellow-men. 836. they found by experience that one of the most efficient modes of giving such help to large numbers simultaneously was to afford a channel for the outpouring of a vast flood of spiritual fo

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

tals who after the contemplation of the mysteries go down into the realms of hades; for there they alone will possess true life: for the rest there is naught but suffering(*sophocles fr. 348, quoted foucart: les mysteres d eleusis, p. 362) 314. plato says through the mouth of socrates in that wonderful death-scene in the phaedo: 315. i fancy that those men who established the mysteries were not unenlightened, but in reality had a hidden meaning when they said long ago, that whoever goes uninitiated and unsanctified to the other world will lie in the mire, but he who arrives there initiated and purified will dwell with the gods(*plato. phaedo. loeb. edition, p. 241) 316. cicero was initiated into them and held them in the highest reverence(*cic. de. leg, ii, 14) while proclus tells us in th

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

s right-hand path and left-hand path respectively. dakshinachara consists of traditional hindu practices such as asceticism and meditation, while vamachara also includes ritual practices that go against the grain of mainstream hinduism, including sexual rituals, consumption of alcohol and other intoxicants, animal sacrifice, and flesheating. the two paths are viewed as equally valid approaches to enlightenment; vamchara, however, is considered to be the faster and more dangerous of the two, not suitable for all practicioners. this usage of the terms is still current in modern tantra. adoption by western occultism the prevalence of these terms within the new age movement, particularly occultism and satanism, is often attributed to the influence of helena blavatsky, who first used the term l

de with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for his own happiness, and that no external force will provide salvation to reward actions which do not advance one's happiness in this life. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dichotomy usually classify most of the established religions of the western world, as well as such eastern traditions as hinayana buddhism and confucianism, as right-hand path religions, while regarding such religions as vajrayana buddhism and taoism

nce of this dichotomy usually classify most of the established religions of the western world, as well as such eastern traditions as hinayana buddhism and confucianism, as right-hand path religions, while regarding such religions as vajrayana buddhism and taoism as members of the left-hand path. mahayana buddhism is seen as a mixture of left-hand path, since its ultimate goal is the attainment of enlightenment for the individual, and right-hand path, since it regards good deeds as the means by which enlightenment may be attained. criticism the existence of the dichotomy between the left-hand path and the right-hand path is not generally accepted by scholars of religion. critics of the dichotomy argue that it is derived from a rather limited subset of the world's religions and that it fails

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ions. specifically, they were often sent to earth to seduce ascetics who seemed to be on the verge of break12 aquinas, thomas ing through into a divine state, and thus posing a threat to the status of the gods. in buddhism, the best-known story involving mara, the buddhist satan, portrays the apsaras as being mara s minions. this story, the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment, is structurally parallel to classical hindu myths about the gods sending apsaras to tempt ascetics. the story goes that as siddhartha gautama, the buddha, was on the brink of nirvana, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist apsaras) to distract his attention. unmoved by passion, mara changed tack and tried frightening gautama with ferocious demons. still undisturbed

women (buddhist apsaras) to distract his attention. unmoved by passion, mara changed tack and tried frightening gautama with ferocious demons. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the buddha achieved enlightenment. see also demons; hinduism for further reading: conze, edward. buddhist thought in india. 1962. reprint, ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1967. garg, ganga ram, ed. encyclopaedia of the hindu world. vol. 2. new delhi: concept publishing, 1992. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore, and much more. murf

jective of tibetan death rites is to extract the consciousness-principle from the gross physical body so that it can truly perceive the spiritual world. following death, the spirit enters a transit that lasts exactly forty-nine days and is divided into three stages. at the end of the bardo, one either enters nirvana, an ineffable state, or returns to earth for another reincarnation. only the most enlightened avoid reincarnation. it is of paramount importance that the dying person remain fully conscious for as long as possible, for the last thoughts of the dying influence the quality of the after-death experience and the subsequent reincarnation. he or she is placed in the lion posture (lying on one s right side, and his or her neck arteries are pressed to prevent loss of consciousness. the

irs, if the head is not bald. if circumstances are such that there is no corpse, the lama visualizes the body as though present, and proceeds with the rites. a setting-face-to-face with the clear light is repeated until a yellowish liquid exudes from body orifices. in some descriptions, it is a yellowish luminosity, like an aura. if the deceased led an evil life, this state lasts but a moment. if enlightened, it lasts for an hour or so. an astrologer lama casts a death horoscope, based on the moment of death, to determine who may touch the corpse, how it will be disposed of, and what funeral rites should be performed. at the end of the first stage, the corpse is seated upright in a corner of the death chamber. care is taken not to use one of the corners assigned to the household demon. the

e, meanwhile, is given a funeral. tibetans favor cremation, as they believe earth burial can cause the dead one to survive as a vampire. another favored means is to dismember the corpse and leave it to the birds. the beast computer legend 23 at the moment of death, the spirit sees the primary clear light, and experiences ecstasy. all persons get at least a glimpse of the clear light, but the more enlightened can see it longer and use it to transcend the cycle of death and rebirth to a higher reality. most relapse into the secondary clear light, a lesser ecstasy. the second stage is like an awakening, in which the spirit is presented with hallucinations created by karmic reflexes of actions done while alive. unless enlightened, the spirit is under the illusion that it still has a body like

LIBER ALEPH

e of wisdom, and it may not be severed by sword, no, not of a greater than alexander the two-horned. and it is a balance like that of the egg, and the violence of a columbus will but crack the tender shell which we must first of all preserve. now sentinel to this fortress standeth a certain paradox of general application, and in this large order i will declare it, so that its particular sense may enlighten thee hereafter. and this is the paradox, that there are bonds which lead to slavery, and bonds which lead to freedom. all we are bound in many fetters by environment, and it is for ourselves in great part to determine whether they shall enslave us or emancipate us. and i will make clear this thesis to thee by the way of illustration. o the book of wisdom or folly 37 ak de vi per discipli

o account. do thou wean thy babes from that simplicity, and instil the sense of true proportion. for verily this is a way of madness, love, unless it be under will. and the cure of his madness is not so good as its prevention, so that thou shouldst be beforehand with these children, shewing them the right importance of love, how it should be a sacred rite, exalted above personality, and a fire to enlighten and serve man, not to devour him. i the book of wisdom or folly 97 gr de quibusdam morbis discipulorum (of certain dis-eases of disciples) nd thus, if any babe of thine be ill at ease, look closely first whether this love be not the root of his distemper. watch also idleness, for whoso presseth eagerly forward in will heedeth little the affairs of this fellows. o my son, if every man dot

ll at ease, look closely first whether this love be not the root of his distemper. watch also idleness, for whoso presseth eagerly forward in will heedeth little the affairs of this fellows. o my son, if every man doth his own will, there is no more to say! but the busy-body nor mindeth his own business, nor leaveth others to mind theirs. be thou instant therefore with such an one, to cure him by enlightening his will, and speeding him therein. remember also that if one speak ill of another, the fault is first of all in himself, for we know naught but that which is within us. did not the great witch-finder end by confessing hat he also was a sorcerer? we become that which obsesseth us, either through extreme hate or extreme love. knowest thou not how the one is a symbol of the other? for t

igence, and attend to this same word in the mouth of thine earliest ancestor (except we adventure to invoke the name fu-hsi) in our known genealogy, the most holy, the true man, lao-tze, that gave his light unto the kingdom of flowers. for being questioned concerning the abode of the tao, he gave answer that it was in the dung. again, the tathagata, the buddha, most blessed, most perfect and most enlightened, added his voice, that there is no grain of dust which shall not attain to the arhan. keep therefore in just balance the relation of illusion to illusion in that aspect of illusion, neither confusing the planes, nor confounding the stars, nor denying the laws of their reaction, yet with eagle.s vision beholding the one sun of the true nature of the whole. verily, his is the truth, and

of the spirit, that thou mayst evoke it by sympathy. but thou shalt appear in thy glory only when she is in thy power, and bewildered utterly by ecstasy. this is a mystery, o my son, and of old times it was declared in the fable of scylla and charybdis, which are the formula of the rock and the whirlpool. now then meditate thou strictly upon his most worthy and adorable arcanum, to thy profit and enlightenment. t the book of wisdom or folly 135 ee de duobus pr miis vi (of the two rewards of the path) et it be a treasure in thine heart, o my son, this mystery that i shall next unveil before thine eyes, o eagle that art undazzled by the brilliance of light, that soarest continually with virile flight to thine august inheritance. behold the beatific vision is of two orders, and in the formula

LIBER HHH

ccidents overtake thee. picture the process of death, applying always to thyself (a useful preliminary practice is to read text-books of pathology, and to visit museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power; and employ this to th

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

the great sad city. 27. there dead messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead locusta; there stood caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. who was thou, o casar, that thou knewest god in an horse? 29. for lo! we beheld the white horse of the saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the horses of the sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. ah! but i love thee, god! 31. thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. svb figvra vii 25 32. thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger fs land. 33. by silence and by speech do i worship thee. 34. but all is in vain. 35. only thy silence and thy speech that worship me avail. 36. wail, o ye folk of the grey land, for we have drunk your wine, a

great bird shall sweep from the abyss of joy, and bear ye away to be my cup-bearers. 41. come, o my god, in one last rapture let us attain to the union with the many! 30 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 42. in the silence of things, in the night of forces, beyond the accursed domain of the three, let us enjoy our love! 43. my darling! my darling! away, away beyond the assembly and the law and the enlightenment unto an anarchy of solitude and darkness! 44. for even thus must we veil the brilliance of our self. 45. my darling! my darling! 46. o my god, but the love in me burst over the bonds of space and time; my love is spilt among them that love not love. 47. my wine is poured out for them that never tasted wine. 48. the fumes thereof shall intoxicate them and the vigour of my love shall b

LIBER LVII

is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a .dead. number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41 \a, the mother, unfertilised as unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark. here are the 42 judges of the dead in amennti, and here is the 42-fold name of the creative god. see liber 418. 44 \d, blood. see part ii. here 4 11= the corruption of the created world. 45. hm, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world \da, adam, man, the species (not .the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs \d, blood, into being

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at least; regan is, if one may distinguish between star and star, somewhat the finer character. this criticism is perhaps true in part; but i will not insult the intelligence of my readers. i will leave it to them to take the obvious step and work backwards to the re-exaltion of lear, cordel

of his most precious possession.the right to do as he will; that is, unless, with the predestinarians, we hold that action is determined absolutely, in which case, of course, a command is as absurd as it is unavoidable. excluding this folly, therefore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed.and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher.the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that th

e; we are compelled to it by the nature of things themselves.paradoxical as that seems.and the buddha knew it! the fifth precept. at last we arrive at the end of our weary journey.surely in this weather we may have a drink! east of suez. trombone-macaulay (as i may surely say, when browning writes banjo-byron) tells us, a man may raise a thirst. no, shrieks the blessed one, the perfected one, the enlightened one, do not drink! it is like the streets of paris when they were placarded with rival posters. ne buvez pas de l.alcool! l.alcool est un poison! and buvez de l.alcool! l.alcool est un aliment! we know now that alcohol is a food up to a certain amount; the precept, good enough for a rough rule as it stands, will not bear close inspection. what buddha really commands with that grim humo

, or gout, or stone, annoy us, queen morphia, grant thy sleep! let worms, the dears, enjoy us! iv. but since a chance remains that .i. surives the body (so talk the men whose brains are made of smut and shoddy, i.ll stop it if i can (ah jesus, if thou couldest) i.ll go to martaban to make myself a buddhist. v. and yet: the bigger chance lies with annihilation. follow the lead of france, freedom.s enlightened nation! off! sacredotal stealth of faith and fraud and gnosis! come, drink me: here.s thy health, arterio-sclerosis* let me die in a ditch, damnably drunk, or lipping a punk, or in bed with a bitch! i was ever a hog; muck? i am one with it! let me die like a dog; die, and be done with it! 616. a lizard.71.a short account of the genesis of these poems seems not out of place here. the de

the ghastly laughter of herbert spencer, as fleshed upon the corpses of berkeley and the idealists from fichte and hartman to lotze and trendelenburg he drives the reeking fangs of his imagination into the palpitating vitals of his own grim masterpiece of reconcilement, self-deluded and yet self-conscious of its own delusion. history affirms that such a deadlock is invariably the prelude to a new enlightenment: by such steps we have advanced, by such we shall advance. the .horror of great darkness. which is scepticism must ever be broken by some heroic master-soul, intolerant of the cosmic agony. we then await his dawn. may i go one step further, and lift up my voice and prophesy? i would indicate the direction in which this darkness must break. evolutionists will remember that nature cann

LIBER SAMEKH

not wholly subjective; they may be perceived, though often under other forms, by even the ordinary man. point ii 23 delusions, confers all blessings, teaches all truth, and contains all delights. but it is important that the adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his raputre, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm as beethoven fs music is to west african war-drums. section gg the adept should have realized that his act of union with the angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save insofar as his unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and (2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. but their death

LIBER THISHARB

hird bracketed together; these questions were put to the candidate for meditation on three successive days prior to the actual initiation. in the versified solo version, gliber pyramidos, h they are replaced by a confession of ignorance( gi know no who i am/ i know not whence i came/ i know not whither i go/ i seek, but what i do not know h. t.s] 10 liber bracyt vel via memoria 38. but being thus enlightened, let him swear the oath of the abyss; yea, let him swear the oath of the abyss.1 1 [the oath of the abyss is usually identified with the ggreat obligation h which appears at the start of gjohn st. john h (liber 860, running as follows: 1. i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

o composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not.and it is obvious that what was true, sacred, and an account of how the world got to be the way it is to a viking age pagan poet can have been none of the above to a christian scribe copying the story in a manuscript hundreds of years after the viking age. it is therefore easier and more enlightening to talk of formal criteria and content. in form, then, myth in general, and the texts that comprise scandinavian mythology in particular, are narrative, although this narrative is couched in both verse and prose. in general, one expects myth to recount important events that took place at the beginning of time and helped shape the world, and scandinavian mythology indeed has sequences

mportance of the heavenly bodies for time reckoning, they assumed that some being had ordered the course of these bodies and probably existed before they did and might rule all things. this knowledge they possessed was worldly knowledge, for they lacked spiritual knowledge. this is medieval speculation on the origin of paganism, and it ascribes to pagans a kind of natural religion, one based on unenlightened observation of the environment. it was especially attractive to icelanders like snorri, who traced their genealogies from pagans and for whom the conversion of their land to christianity was a relatively recent event. the first extant work of icelandic history writing is a little treatise called islendingabok (book of icelanders, by the priest ari thorgilsson the learned, who wrote abo

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

one desires to escape from themselves. by any or every means. a sublimation that leads them back to themselves. the external cosmos is an unlimited mirror of ultimate consciousness, i.e, expanding ego. illusions, delusions and fantasy, whether of normality or of schizophrenia are the adumbrations of a para-reality sensed by aesthesis. when i fail to see myself in all things, then shall i pray for enlightenment. though limitless, space is faveolated and nothing escapes its closets. space limits and makes all partitive; we are an experience of entity which so realizes. beyond time is limitless entity and potential identity. acceptance of all things extends outwards our character, through all negations to ultimate poise. sense impressions yield inferior knowledge unless vitalized by affective

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

t on the soul of morally important deeds, and the one. however, they reject the hindu pantheon, and buddhism is in fact a religion without a defined deity or deities. as with hinduism, change and transformation of the universe are familiar concepts in buddhism. buddhism is probably best known in the west for advocating an end to human suffering through several cycles of reincarnation and ultimate enlightenment. the teachings of buddhism are collectively known as dharma, which includes the four noble truths that buddha realized upon his own enlightenment (1) life is full of suffering. everyone experiences or witnesses pain, sickness, loss of loved ones, old age, and death. moments of pleasure or happiness are always impermanent, fleeting (2) the cause of suffering is desire. desire is egois

of life sets a frame for some within these faiths to see evolution as a threat to religious conviction. by contrast, neither hinduism nor buddhism is monotheistic or revealed, and neither sees evolution as a threat. no supernatural force within polytheistic hinduism reveals one divine truth. buddha s teachings are not revelations of a higher supernatural power; they are the result of buddha s own enlightenment, and they do not address the origin of earth, life, or humans. in addition, hinduism and buddhism contain strong ideas of change, transformation (for example, reincarnation, and impermanence that make evolution less of a new and unfamiliar view of life. in the united states, both intelligent design, a new creationism, and classical creationism may have another dimension aside from mo

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

nce on the english mystical tradition held at the ashmolian museum at oxford in may 1999. the article deals specifically with engliah masonry, and it provides an opportunity to appreciate the local differences in masonic practice. it was presented with the cognizance of the united grand lodge of england. notes 1. emulation working, first lecture, first section. 2. francis a.yates, the rosicrucian enlightenment (london: ark, 1986, p. 209. 3. francis a.yates, the art of memidthe weave he world of toril is literally a magical place. all existence is infused with magical power, and potential energy lies untapped in every rock, every stream, every living creature, even the air itself. raw magic is the frozen stuff of creation, the mute and mindless will of being, suffusing every bit of matter a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

, or, as it is more commonly called, the shepherd of men, a discussion of which follows. one outstanding point in connection with hermes is that he was one of the few philosopher-priests of pagandom upon whom the early christians did not vent their spleen. some church fathers went so far as to declare that hermes exhibited many symptoms of intelligence, and that if he had only been born in a more enlightened age so that he might have benefited by their instructions he would have been a really great man! in his stromata, clement of alexandria, one of the few chroniclers of pagan lore whose writings have been preserved to this age, gives practically all the information that is known concerning the original forty-two books of hermes and the importance with which these books were regarded by b

ly art thou, who art stronger than all powers "holy art thou, who art greater than all excellency "holy art thou, who art better than all praise "accept these reasonable sacrifices from a pure soul and a heart stretched out unto thee "o thou unspeakable, unutterable, to be praised with silence "i beseech thee to look mercifully upon me, that i may not err from the knowledge of thee and that i may enlighten those that are in ignorance, my brothers and thy sons "therefore i believe thee and bear witness unto thee, and depart in peace and in trustfulness into thy light and life "blessed art thou, o father! the man thou hast fashioned would be sanctified with thee as thou hast given him power to sanctify others with thy word and thy truth" the vision of hermes, like nearly all of the hermetic

divine vehicle was explained; and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of the name, the new initiate became himself a pyramid, within the chambers of whose soul numberless other human beings might also receive spiritual enlightenment. in the king's chamber was enacted the drama of the "second death" here the candidate, after being crucified upon the cross of the solstices and the equinoxes, was buried in the great coffer. there is a profound mystery to the atmosphere and temperature of the king's chamber: it is of a peculiar deathlike cold which cuts to the marrow of the bone. this room was a doorway between the

he theologian alike gaze upon the sacred structure, wondering what fundamental urge inspired the herculean labor. if they would but think for a moment, they would realize that there is only one urge in the soul of man capable of supplying the required incentive--namely, the desire to know, to understand, and to exchange the narrowness of human mortality for the greater breadth and scope of divine enlightenment. so men say of the great pyramid that it is the most perfect building in the world, the source of weights and measures, the original noah's ark, the origin of languages, alphabets. and scales of temperature and humidity. few realize, however, that it is the gateway to the eternal. though the modern world may know a million secrets, the ancient world knew one--and that one was greater

ense human being. the connection between the principle of oracular revelation and the occult significance of the navel is an important secret belonging to the ancient mysteries. the oracle, however, is much older than the foregoing account indicates. a story of this kind was probably invented by the priests to explain the phenomena to those inquisitive persons whom they did not consider worthy of enlightenment regarding the true esoteric nature of the oracle. some believe that the delphic fissure was discovered by a hypoborean priest, but as far back as recorded history goes the cave was sacred, and persons came from all parts of greece and the surrounding countries to question the d mon who dwelt in its chimney-like vent. priests and priestesses guarded it closely and served the spirit wh

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

c and protection 6- vengeance and attack 7- the coven and how to form one appendix 1- the planetary hours appendix 2- glossary of witch words and terms bibliography (removed) scan/ edit notes format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) genera: wiccan/ witchcraft extra's: pictures included copyright: 1970/ 1972 first scanned: august/ 12/ 2002 foreword in the circle of firelight which we are pleased to call an enlightened scientific civilization, we usually feel secure in the knowledge that most of our worst childhood terrors and nightmares were merely fantasy. but if and when the firelight happens to dim, at those times when the unknown presses hard upon us, in the presence of death or insanity or insurmountable calamity, we again know instinctively that science is ultimately irrelevant, and we once ag

included and what left out, what bias the ritual should have- knowledge and power with its hermetic overtones or love and joy with its dionysian ones. evolve your coven emblems first, and the rest will follow naturally. the central idea to adhere to is one of the purification and regeneration of the candidate, symbolized by the impositions and removal of the blindfold and ligature, leading to his enlightenment and acceptance by the leaders by and for the entire coven. the sabbat rituals items 4, 5 and 6 have already been dealt with; all that remains to be discussed are your regular coven rituals, which will form the main bulk of your book of shadows. the witches' year, like the regular variety, is divided into four seasons- winter, spring, summer, and autumn. each season was characterized

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

l that is invisible by a single word; i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, i glorify thee, and i pray thee now at the present time to be merciful unto me, a miserable sinner, for i am the work of thine hands. save me, and direct me by thy holy name, thou to whom nothing is difficult, nothing is impossible; and deliver me from the night of mine ignorance, and enable me to go forth therefrom. enlighten me with a spark of thine infinite wisdom. take away from my senses the desire of covetousness, and the iniquity of mine idle words. give unto me, thy servant, a wise understanding, penetrating and subtle heart, to acquire and comprehend all sciences and arts; give unto me capacity to hear, and strength of memory to retain them, so that i may be able to accomplish my desires, and understa

he sea, and things that they contain; thou who hast vivified all things by the breath of thy mouth, i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, and i glorify thee. be thou propitious unto me who am but a miserable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to banish from my spirit the darkness of ignorance, and to enlighten ne with the fire of thy wisdom; take away from me all evil desires, and let not my speech be as that of the foolish. o thou, god the living one, whose glory, honour, and kingdom shall extend unto the ages of the ages. amen. the key of solomon page 24 chapter v. prayer and conjurations. prayer. o lord god, holy father, almighty and merciful one, who hast created all things, who knowest al

pon the kerubim and upon the seraphim; and by the kerubim, which is called the kerub, which god constituted and placed to guard the tree of life, armed with a flaming sword, after that man had been driven out of paradise. i conjure ye anew, apostates from god, by him who alone hath performed great wonders; by the heavenly jerusalem; and by the most holy name of god in four letters, and by him who enlighteneth all things and shineth upon all things by his venerable and ineffable name, eheieh asher eheieh; that ye come immediately to execute our desire, whatever it may be. i conjure ye, and i command ye absolutely, o demons, in whatsoever part of the universe ye may be, by the virtue of all these holy names- adonai, jah, hoa, el, eloah, elohinu, elohim, eheieh, maron, kaphu, esch, innon, ave

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

and chase far from us all fear or terror. after this thou shalt sprinkle them with the water of the art, and incense them with the usual perfumes. and when thou shalt wish to kindle them thou shalt say: i exorcise thee, o creature of fire, in the name of the sovereign and eternal lord, by his ineffable name, which is yod, he, vau, he; by the name iah; and by the name of power el; that thou mayest enlighten the heart of all the spirits which we shall call unto this circle, so that they may appear before us without fraud and deceit through him who hath created all things. then thou shalt take a square lantern, with panes of crystal glass, and thou shalt fit therein the candle lighted, to read by, to form the circle, or any other purpose for which thou shalt require it. figure 84. book two pa

MEANING OF MASONRY

viding place between the two. in symbolical language, the n. always signifies the place of imperfection and undevelopment; in olden times the bodies of suicides, reprobates and unbaptized children were always buried in the north or sunless side of a churchyard. the seat of the junior members of the craft is allotted to the north, for, symbolically, it represents the condition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual life. the initiate placed in the n.e. corner is intended to see, then, that on the one side of him is the path that leads to the perpetual light of the east, into which he is e

om; and, therefore, our candidates are told that if they have" money or metals about them; if, that is, they are subject t o any physical attraction or mental defilement, their real initiation into the higher things, of which our ceremony is but a dramatic symbol, must be deferred and repeated again and again until they are cleansed and fitted to pass on. after purification come contemplation and enlightenment, which are the special subjects of the second degree. aforetime the candidate for the mysteries, after protracted discipline and purification enabling his mind to acquire complete control over his passions and his lower physical nature, was advanced, as he may advance himself to-day, to the study of his more interior faculties, to understand the science of the human soul, and to trac

ellowship" with him: for they" five points of fellowship" of the third degree are the five wounds of christ the three years' ministry of the christian master ended with his death and, these refer to the three degrees of the craft which also end in the mystical death of the masonic candidate and his subsequent raising or resurrection. the name hiram abiff signifies in hebrew" the teacher (guru, or enlightened one) from the father: a fact which may help you still further to recognize the concealed purpose of the teaching. under the name of hiram, then, and beneath a veil of allegory, we see an allusion to another master; and it is this master, this elder brother who is alluded to in our lectures, whose" character we preserve, whether absent or present" i.e, whether he is present to our minds

substitution, and that behind him, and behind all other the grand officers of the masonic hierarchy, there stands the" great white head" the" great initiator" and grand master of all true masons throughout the universe, whether members of our craft or not. to whom let us all bow in gratitude for the invaluable gift accorded to us in this our the order; and to whose protection, and to whose deeper enlightening guidance into its deeper mysteries, i recommend you all. chapter ii. masonry as a philosophy signs are not wanting that a higher masonic consciousness is awakening in the craft. members of the order are gradually, and here and there, becoming alive to the fact that much more than meets the eye and ear lies beneath the surface of masonic doctrine and symbols. they are beginning to thin

r present system of speculative masonry is due. you must not imply from this that modern masonry is by any means a full or adequate presentation of these older and larger systems. it is but their pale and elementary shadow. but such as they are, and so far as they do go, our rituals and doctrine are an authentic embodiment of a secret doctrine and a secret process that have always existed for the enlightenment of such aspirants as, putting their trust in god (as our present candidates are made to say, have knocked at the door of certain secret sanctuaries in the confidence that door would open and that they would find in due course that for which they were seeking. those who institut ed modern speculative masonry some 250 years ago took certain material s lying ready to hand. they took, th

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

tion into the luciferian witchcraft is based on pushing the self, tearing away all masks which make up the outside of the individual until the basic essence remains. this is the way in which one begins building something strong and honorable. the essence of the initiation is to dedicate the sorcerer to the life long path of magick, wherein a great and beautiful flower awaits those of awakened and enlightened paths, the making of a god or goddess. the self is god and goddess, since you ultimately answer to yourself. make your self happy before attempting to do so with others. sabbat symbolism refers to the serpent that sheds his skin, enabling the rise to the stars of midnight and dawn, and entry to haunting mist and subterranean cavern. i stress the issue of sorcery being extremely persona

in the form of a phallus, being a means of infinite manifestation. to awaken kundalini is to begin the process of desire and the id (the driven magickal point of will. the hands of baphomet point one towards the sky and one towards the earth. the meaning of such is 'as above so below for balance is a key to the individual attainment of lucifer's grail (light, wisdom and manifestation, ultimately enlightenment. the winged aspect is symbolic of night- flight, giving an indication of the significance of the lunar dream state in the witch cult. the witches sabbat goat or baphomet is known as the god of witches, being the sigil of desire+ will= manifestation. the night side holds all great mysteries of the self. the result of exploration of the self in all forms will allow one to discover and

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

night, in which heaven shall pass awaywith a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and theworks that are therein shall be burned up (book of peter) and behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of thehouse, and it fell upon the young men and they are dead; and only i am escaped alone to tellthee (job 18:19) his lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw and trembledthe hills melted like waxat the presence of the lord (psalms 97:4) while reading these accounts, one may do well to reflect on the personality of thelord and wonder if the activities mentioned are not those to be expected of a morehuman agency.i am the lord and there is none else. i form the light and create the darkness, i make peaceand create evil

of the efforts of science fiction and fantasy writers, it appears that humansare very far from a complete understanding of the forces that have shaped history orthe evolution of terrestrial societies. because they are in charge of the worlds media,the alien masters have been industrious and successful in putting atlantis in front of usas a long lost paradise, where wise priests presided over semi-enlightened, sublimelycontented people, at one with their environment. if ones discrimination is, however,still operating and if one has read through the masterpieces of tolkien, macdonald, leguin, and c. s. lewis, it will be realized that these tales of atlantis are pernicious fic-tion. they are part of an ongoing propaganda campaign, accepted by those within thenew age movement who have been dup

for noapparent reason, knowledge of a kind flourishes and similar ideas become vogue. it is possible that many of the figures of early science were in the employ of the darkbrotherhood. history reveals how many scientists were adroit occultists. and so arethey today also, although it is very well covered up. the descent into our world of thisknowledge on a wholesale level gave rise to the age of enlightenment and the indus-trial age. in fact, like marlowe, william shakespeare was also aware of what wasgoing on behind the faade of events. cryptically, he referred to the occult plan in hisplays and seems to have warned against it. shakespeares plays contain complexatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation89 the living macroscope alchemical and occult anecdotes, yet, for some stra

k ethic oriented religion. it wasto engender the appropriate psychological disposition in the masses. it succeeded. rarely has it been publicly revealed that colonialism is based on a closely guarded,occult agenda. this move of englands aristocracy to launch an empire was the begin-ning of a new phase in the history of the serpent race. it signaled the beginning ofthe modern age. the later age of enlightenment and the subsequent industrial agewere also stages along the way, each defined by advancement in technology and geno-cide. the major advances in civilization are processes that wreck the societies in which theyoccur (alfred north whitehead)civilization originates in conquest abroad and repression at home (david watson) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation93 chapter 15t

not in the way the student of battle believes) the u. s. cavalry, forinstance, wore the symbol of the cross swords which is an occult symbol for the war ofarmageddon. for a reminder of the level of atrocity and demonic nature of the generals, irefer the reader to the classic films paths of glory and breaker morant, and to the dr.who features: war games, genesis of the daleks, state of decay, and enlightenment. many modern assassinations are committed at important sites on the earth grid, sothat they constitute a ritual slaying (see jack the ripper crimes, as well as the execu-tions of john fitzgerald kennedy and lady diana spencer. lady spencer was murdered in ritual fashion, exactly on the same day that the ripperclaimed his first victim, august 31. this is also the day when the constell

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

manifestations of a new type of interpretation of the practice of daeva-yasna. yezidi [kurdish] considered devil worshippers by outsiders, the yezidi are those who are dedicated to malak tauus, the peacock angel, also called shaitan 89 or lucifer. in the meshaf resh, the black book, azazel is the first angel, created before any other. he is considered most beautiful and is the one who teaches and enlightens humanity. in the areas of yatuk dinoih, sabbatic and luciferian sorcery, transformation occurs by the embrace and becoming of the opposing force, or adversarial (antinomian) ideas within the self. the initiate moves through the magical current to strengthen his or her own being. in a modern context, malak (angel) tauus (peacock) is the symbol of solar enlightenment, wisdom and beautiful

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

es from well-known sources to support my claims and deductions. i m afraid i cannot indulge you at every turn. what good are regurgitated thoughts? what good is there in yet another book filled with the same old interpretations? just chewed--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 2 meat! if these well-known and "accredited" sources are so useful to you, if they serve you so well, why are you still unenlightened? why do you still seek to learn more? if you need this extremely limited set of sources for "proof, depart and return to them, and be prepared to reinterpret them in a radically different way, otherwise your progress has surely ceased. even with the benefit of radical reinterpretation, accepting so few sources as the only truth creates a ceiling of knowledge you will never surpass. so

divine vehicle was explained; and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of the name, the new initiate became himself a pyramid, within the chambers of whose soul numberless other human beings might also receive spiritual enlightenment. in the king's chamber was enacted the drama of the "second death" here the candidate, after being crucified upon the cross of the solstices and the equinoxes, was buried in the great coffer. there is a profound mystery to the atmosphere and temperature of the king's chamber: it is of a peculiar deathlike cold which cuts to the marrow of the bone. this room was a doorway between the

ook with haste, and whole chapters could be written of subjects i glazed-over in a single paragraph but, as i stated, i will waste no words here. i was aiming for brevity, and did not feel this book should become a place where i document every little thing i know, lest i be forced to speculate more often and turn this text into something of a manifesto. i hope you found this book entertaining and enlightening. i hope this book changed the way you think about the world. i hope i spoke in a fashion that was plain and clear. and i hope that this is what i was supposed to do, relative to the eyes of god. much love, labor, and light to you all -michael w o nox umbra by michael w. ford nox umbra is michael w. ford all rights reserved. published by succubus publishing 2003 succubus publishing p.o

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

minally ill patients over the last two decades, i have become more and more preoccupied with looking into the phenomena of death itself. we have learned a lot about the process of dying, but we still have many questions with regard to the moment of death and to the experience our patients have when they are pronounced medically dead. it is research such as dr. moody presents in his book that will enlighten many and will confirm what we have been taught for two thousand years-that there is life after death. though he does not claim to have studied death itself, it is evident from his findings that the dying patient continues to have a conscious awareness of his environment after being pronounced clinically dead. this very much coincides with my own research, which has used the accounts of p

have experienced a floating out of their physical bodies, associated with a great sense of peace and wholeness. most were aware of another person who helped them in their transition to another plane of existence. most were greeted by loved ones who had died before them, or by a religious figure who was significant in their life and who coincided, naturally, with their own religious beliefs. it is enlightening to read dr. moody's book at the time when i am ready to put my own research findings on paper. dr. moody will have to be prepared for a lot of criticism, mainly from two areas. there will be members of the clergy who will be upset by anyone who dares to do research in an area which is supposed to be taboo. some religious representatives of a denominational church have already expresse

y-two philosophical plays or dialogues, most of which include his teacher socrates as chief interlocutor, and a small number of letters. plato believed strongly in the use of reason, logic, and argument in the attainment of truth and wisdom, but only up to a point, for in addition he was a great visionary who suggested that ultimately truth can only come to one in an almost mystical experience of enlightenment and insight. he accepted that there were planes and dimensions of reality other than the sensible, physical world and believed that the physical realm could be understood only by reference to these other "higher" planes of reality. accordingly, he was interested mainly in the incorporeal, conscious component of man-the soul-and saw the physical body only as the temporary vehicle of t

choactive compounds in their quest to achieve other states of consciousness and to reach other planes of reality (for a lively and fascinating contemporary exposition of this side of drug use, see the recent book, the natural mind, by andrew weil, m.d) thus, drug use has historically been associated, not only with medicine and the treatment of disease, but also with religion and the attainment of enlightenment. for example, in the well-publicized rituals of the peyote cult found among american indians in the western united states, the peyote cactus plant (which contains the substance mescaline) is ingested in order to attain religious visions and enlightenment. there are similar cults all over the world, and their members share the belief that the drug they employ provides a means of passa

substance mescaline) is ingested in order to attain religious visions and enlightenment. there are similar cults all over the world, and their members share the belief that the drug they employ provides a means of passage into other dimensions of reality. assuming this viewpoint to be valid, it could be hypothesized that drug use would be only one pathway among many leading to the achievement of enlightenment and to the discovery of other realms of existence. the experience of dying could, then, be another such pathway, and all this would help to account for the resemblance of drug-induced experiences like the one given above to near-death experiences. 2. physiological explanations physiology is that branch of biology which deals with the functions of the cells, organs and whole bodies of

MORALS AND DOGMA

ted as a _point, and that point in the centre of the _circle_ of immensity. it is to us in this degree, the symbol of that unmanifested deity, the absolute, who has no name. our french brethren place this letter yod in the centre of the blazing star. and in the old lectures, our ancient english brethren said "the blazing star or glory in the centre refers us to that grand luminary, the sun, which enlightens the earth, and by its genial influence dispenses blessings to mankind" they called it also in the same lectures, an emblem of prudence. the word _prudentia_ means, in its original and fullest signification _foresight; and, accordingly, the blazing star has been regarded as an emblem of omniscience, or the all-seeing eye, which to the egyptian initiates was the emblem of osiris, the crea

. moreover, there is a strong temptation for the governing people to become as much slothful and sluggards as the weakest of absolute kings. only give them the power to get rid, when caprice prompts them, of the great and wise men, and elect the little, and as to all the rest they will relapse into indolence and indifference. the central power, creation of the people, organized and cunning if not enlightened, is the perpetual tribunal set up by them for the redress of wrong and the rule of justice. it soon supplies itself with all the requisite machinery, and is ready and apt for all kinds of interference. the people may be a child all its life. the central power may not be able to suggest the best scientific solution of a problem; but it has the easiest means of carrying an idea into effe

, seemed to dress and ornament the royal hair of the goddess. the palm-tree, and the lamp in the shape of a boat, appeared in the procession. if the symbol we are speaking of is not a mere modern invention, it is to these things it alludes [illustration: hieroglyph] the identity of the legends is also confirmed by this hieroglyphic picture, copied from an ancient egyptian monument, which may also enlighten you as to the lion's grip and the master's gavel [hebrew, in the ancient phoenician character [symbols, and in the samaritan [symbols, a b (the two letters representing the numbers 1, 2, or unity and duality, means _father, and is a primitive noun, common to all the semitic languages) it also means an ancestor, originator, inventor, head, chief or ruler, manager, overseer, master, priest

al rights; manumitted from personal slavery, they become sensitive to political oppression. liberated from arbitrary power, and governed by the law alone, they begin to scrutinize the law itself, and desire to be governed, not only by law, but by what they deem the best law. and when the civil or temporal despotism has been set aside, and the municipal law has been moulded on the principles of an enlightened jurisprudence, they may wake to the discovery that they are living under some priestly or ecclesiastical despotism, and become desirous of working a reformation there also. it is quite true that the advance of humanity is slow, and that it often pauses and retrogrades. in the kingdoms of the earth we do not see despotisms retiring and yielding the ground to self-governing communities

ther in sagacity, and the perception of truth; or in the preservation of human society, by giving to every man his due, and observing the faith of contracts; or in the greatness and firmness of an elevated and unsubdued mind; or in observing order and regularity in all our words and in all our actions; in which consist moderation and temperance. masonry has in all times religiously preserved that enlightened faith from which flow sublime devotedness, the sentiment of fraternity fruitful of good works, the spirit of indulgence and peace, of sweet hopes and effectual consolations; and inflexibility in the accomplishment of the most painful and arduous duties. it has always propagated it with ardor and perseverance; and therefore it labors at the present day more zealously than ever. scarcely

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s neither the loftiness of the pyramid texts nor the human compassion of the sumerian. ft has neither the subtlety of the chinese classics nor the psychological depth of the hindu. but it was the only book the west knew for centuries and look at the record of the west during those centuries! indeed "unite by thine art so that all disappear. unite not destroy. unite together under the banner of an enlightened humanity, free of all the ignorant idiocy of national, cultural or religious prejudice; free to experience the grandeur of our true identity as radiant stars within the body of our lady nuit. any self-concept that falls short of this is utterly fallacious. 48. my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? crowley, who knew the attributions of a

of the several phases through which aleister crowley passed in his personal (in the sense of personality) attempts at commentary on the third chapter of al. it is utter folly to try to interpret these verses in terms of passing things 'parasites of man the jews, for instance, is a phrase that the roman catholic church slyly encouraged throughout ten centuries of religious persecution. a much more enlightened attitude is to be found in his letter to a pupil reproduced as chapter lxxiii of magick without tears "ra-hoor-khu: the name of the god varies according to his manner of manifestation. accordingly. ra-hoor-khut is his manifestation as sender of the current that radiates from boleskine; ra-hoor-khuit is his manifestation as lord of the aeon; ra-hoor khu is his manifestation in the soul

ss following the two world wars are here for anyone to see. what the nazis did in the matter of torture during thirty years, and for which they were universally condemned, was done for a thousand years by the roman catholic church, with general approval of the learned; and was even boasted of as an achievement by the jews of the old testament. social conscience has progressed. we live in the most enlightened times of known history; the loud cries of denunciation of social injustice are denouncing things that in our times affect only minorities; two hundred years ago they affected practically everybody, and were denounced by just a handful of honest men who were persecuted, put to death, or if they were lucky ignored as crackpots. 47. this book shall be translated into all tongues: but alwa

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

bed by the daily express the wickedest man who ever lived and came to believe that he was the biblical beast of the revelations. he was, for a short time, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but his true interest lie in the oto (ordo templis orientis, a german order involved in sexual magic. he took this and adapted it into a new religion, thelema. a magical system dedicated to the enlightenment of one s soul via sex rituals held in honor of pan, the god of earthly existence and often portrayed as the carnal side of man s nature. in 1920 crowley established his abbey of thelema on a small island off the coast of sicily, the walls of which were covered with an incredible collection of crowley s artistic expertise. frescoes and paintings depicting every conceivable form of sex

rews concerning the inner meaning to the simplistic doctrines and philosophy of the old testament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. it is immensely complex, and it takes many years of earnest study and practice to master the merest fraction of it. the central symbol in cabalism is the tree of life, giving the path to perfection. the idea is that you follow a complex path of spiritual enlightenment up the tree passing through each sepher (divine emanation) until you achieve union with god in kether the crown. an interesting aspect of the cabala is that the achieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual connection si

f the day. the 56th spirit is ronove. pray to him to learn a foreign language, at any hour from 3pm to 9pm, and from 9pm to sunrise. the 57th spirit is sabnock. pray to him to protect your home from enemies, at any hour from 3pm to 9pm, and from 9pm to sunrise. the 58th spirit is sallos. pray to him to arouse love, at any hour from sunrise to noon. the 59th spirit is samigina. pray to him to gain enlightenment, at any hour from 3pm to 9pm, and from 9pm to sunrise. the 60th spirit is seere. pray to him to protect your possessions from theft, at any hour of the day. the 61st spirit is shax. pray to him to obtain minor desires, at any hour from 3pm to 9pm, and from 9pm to sunrise. the 62nd spirit is sitri. pray to him to inflame women with lust, at any hour of the day. the 63rd spirit is stol

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nterestingly, in 1781 half of the members of the l'amitie a l'epreuve lodge of the orient of narbonne were members of the clergy19 and in 1780 there were twenty-six lodges headed by priests. in search of the tradition french masonic unity appears to have been ensured by the integral respect for tradition that was general practice. this put it out of step with the times, however. during the age of enlightenment, when the reason of philosophers triumphed, faith was questioned if not outright shaken and demanded fortification. a vast mystical current arose then in reaction against the skeptics and the libertines. freemasonry, faithful to religion, helped to nurture this current. it could claim to respond to all doubts and to unify the faith, which it would do in the name of the religion it em

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to mention the new age gurus dutifully recruiting on behalf of the secret brotherhood. in 1980, marylin ferguson compiled and espoused a synthesis involving the theories of transformation and the secret plan of the aquarian age. in her studies of the scientific advancements of this age involving entropy and syntropy, holism, holographs, paradigm sh

ontemporary americans are pupils of these masters. in fact, the motto of the hierarchy of world teachers is identical with america s destiny the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of god (p. 95) another writer, from the opposite camp, confirms the assertions of heironimus. willy peterson writes: in order to reach their aims of world unity and thus engage the whole world in service to the plan, enlightened freemasons and new agers have been pushing for collectivist motifs that promote monistic pantheism and unity. this is why the chief instigators to the globalist league of nations and the united nations have been theosophists, trying to work out the plan. this is why the verbiage and aims at the u.n. is for world peace and brotherhood. it is a spiritual undertaking in a secular world. l

in order to partake in this gnostic fufillment of the great plan one must awaken to the original sin of lucifer, as proposed to eve in the garden of eden, that we can be as gods (gen. 3:5) so it is not suprising to find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, masters and gurus its all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man s divinity. the new agers see many ways to salvation; christians proclaim that there is only one way- jesus christ. for the gate is small, and narrow that leads to life, and few are those who find it (matt. 7:14) the bible states that this is in reality the broad way that leads to destruction

ONYX TABLET OF SET

xist. while not all of it is hostile, much of it that appears benevolent or even neutral is in fact governed by natural or human forces which are ultimately predatory. onyx tablet: ot.intro temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: june 21, 1997 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce thus, like the church of satan before it, the temple of set sees society in much the same way as the enlightenment philosopher thomas hobbes described it: a fiercely competitive struggle in which each person is driven solely by personal gratification. professed altruism is merely disguised gratification, as is most of what is termed "love. the task of the temple of set is twofold: first, we wish to construct a haven for initiates in which hobbesian motives and behavior are minimized, if not elimi

at set, even if he is funny looking. the need for a personal connection with set now you have all wondered a great deal about your relation to set. part of you knows, part of you never will- and the friction between the two parts is set's gift to his priesthood. hail set! read that again. without the certain knowledge on the one hand you could not display the external powers of the priesthood (a) enlightenment-driving, the ability (without any special magical or mystical effort) to give people a momentary sense of set, which is enough for the hardworking sort, and (b) dedication, the ability to inspire people by plugging away for years, in a world where most people give up on spiritual matters in a few months. without the doubt of set's relationship with you, you would never take on the in

who enshrined in you the will to come onyx tablet: ot.i.ordn temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 31, 1972 ce (original ceremony- priesthood of mendes) revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce into being. lift your voices, then, and recognize the highest of life who thus proclaims your triumph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gi

own deadly time, would he but await its cold embrace. and now, within these pylons of light and life eternal, let those who have taken the name of set as of their own being taste again of the grail of the black flame. as its holy fire courses through your veins, affirm again your bond with the prince of darkness and his sacred temple "can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder, o enlightened ones who shine like fire in the jaws of chaos, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness? stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds, for you are become a temple such as is not, but in the mind of set. arise, says the first of your kind; move, therefore, unto the

future that may at times seem so stressful we have to fight against the urge to swiftly exit the conference room and spend the rest of the week locked up in our hotel room. it is that sense of a new presence within our subjective universe which some priesthood initiates have come to call 'the eye of set. there is a story in zen literature about an englishman who traveled to the orient seeking an enlightened master who had become quite popular in the west. he finally met the zen master, and as the master was pouring him tea, he told him of his desire for the master to teach him the ways of enlightenment. as he spoke the master silently continued pouring the tea, till the cup was full, then overflowing and running out over the table. the englishman was quite shocked, and when he queried, th

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

tianity teaches the annihilation of perception and the repression of the awakened mind. the enthusiasm of the driven conscious, charged with the bright luciferian light; leads all individuals towards god itself. lucifer is the fallen angel of light. born strong in the light of the god spirit, his crown held the most beautiful jewels from the earth. his essence was of the sun and divine wisdom and enlightenment shone throughout him. no other angel or seraphim was as bright as lucifer. as with all beings of light and will, a great fire emerged within lucifer. he sought to become as god, to rise towards godhead. thus the great rebel was born. standing against the holy hierarchy, lucifer gathered many of his fellow seraphim, leviathan, belial, astaroth, asmodeus/samael, mephistopheles, dagon

atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer stands as the fountain head of astral magick (i.e, astral projection, dream control, ect) lucifer is balance in the instance of both shadow and light, blood red and jet black. lucifer is the colour of an awakened and enlightened mind. the psyche which is open for magical inspiration. blavatsky understood the significance of balance within the individual, to ascend the individual from the beast like qualities so inherent within our subconscious. blavatsky wrote "thus it stands proven that satan, or the red fiery dragon, the "lord of phosphorus" and lucifer, or "light bearer" is in us; it is our mind-our temptor

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

s" of the available data and came to the conclusion that humans "evolved" from apes. most people today, however, who subscribe to this belief have not done the analysis to arrive at this conclusion. rather, they accept it as fact, and may even swear by it. furthermore, if one were to tell them otherwise, their emotions would be ignited with fiery indignation and they would consider him to be an unenlightened ignoramus and a boor etc. nonetheless, they cannot logically explain the truth of their position. their emotions are merely operating on the basis that "science" says so, and therefore it must be true. another example of this is christianity. millions upon millions of people believe in christianity blindly without ever having examined the truth or falseness of it, and yet they have fie

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e rest of the world, into g-d fs home [thus] he was the ga head for me, h i.e, the beginning of [g-d fs] thought, and he is also the final product of [g-d fs] action, and gthat which was is that which will be [in the end. h14 this type of divine consciousness owes its ability to descend so low to the fact that it is rooted so high. gthe matter is ancient, h15 but the wise will understand. may g-d enlighten our eyes with the inner light of his torah. amen, so may it be his will .translated from sefer halikutim 12 tanchuma (ed. buber) 3; vayikra rabbah 36:4. 13 jeremiah 2:3. 14 ecclesiastes 1:9. 15 par. 1 chronicles 4:22. 223 parashat shemot [first installment] the meaning of pesach and the exodus from egypt [is as follows: as you know, the early [generations of mankind] forced the divine pr

on between one partzuf and another) and landing on the chest/heart of z feir anpin. due to the intensity of the light present there, on his heart, these lights pierce through [him, shining and projecting outward. if the emotional response is sufficiently intense, it will not be satisfied in simply producing feelings in the person experiencing it, but will motivate him to spread the enthusiasm his enlightenment has granted him to the outside world as well. similarly, the headband signifies the [lights of] yesod of ima that are revealed on the forehead [of z feir anpin, this being the location of all facets of [z feir anpin fs] intellect. these lights, too, shine outward. the emotional response to the intellect of ima is not simply pure intellect, for we have noted that every partzuf compris

dolatry but an orgy as well. the cure, of course, is to re-gather the spiritual focus back to where it belongs, to moses, the legitimate channel of divine energy and wisdom into creation. thus it is written, gand moses gathered together all the congregation. h the word for gcongregation h (adat) may be permuted to spell the word for gknowledge h (da fat. by focusing on moses and seeking spiritual enlightenment from the torah, the jewish people restored their knowledge of g-d to its proper form. this is alluded to by the fact that the words for gcongregation h and gknowledge h contain the exact same letters, just in different order. now, the words for gmixed multitude h (erev rav) also have the same numerical value as the word for gknowledge h (da fat. this is because they also possessed th

ple, gthis is your god, o israel, h since, after all, there was only one calf. the fact that they chose to phrase their call to idolatry in the plural means, as we are taught, that the intensity of the degeneration was so great that gthey desired a multitude of gods to serve. h4 in order to rectify this dissipation, the same term had to be used to focus them back on the proper source of spiritual enlightenment. since someone who serves idols is considered as if he had denied the entire torah [moses] commanded them concerning two things that are also considered equivalent to the entire torah [the first was] the sabbath, for a person who observes the sabbath is considered as if he observed the entire torah. as we said, idolatry is the declaration that g-d either does not exist or has delegat

roughly from the rebuilding of the first temple (353 bce) to the beginning of the period of alexander the great (313 bce. it is recorded in the talmud8 that they once petitioned g-d to given them control of the evil inclination, and he did. the words g cand you capture a captive h refer to the following: the commandments that a sinner performs and the torah he learns elicit divine beneficence and enlightenment from on high. but the forces of evil capture it, for they say, gthis man who performed these commandments is our servant and our ally, and whatever a servant acquires is automatically acquired by his master. h thus, the beneficence elicited by the sinner is snatched by the forces of evil, and this is obviously against g-d fs will. this is why it is written, gand to the wicked, g-d sa

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

descriptive material attached to them are not likely to be applicable to the beginner. in addition to these, or else as an alternative, i would like to recommend a series of meditations or psychophysical exercises which could do much to prepare the student in a more dynamic way for this phase of things. they are to be found in a little book recently written by me called twelve steps to spiritual enlightenment (sangreal foundation, texas, 1969. it should prove useful in this connection. it might also be worthwhile for the student really to start studying the initiatory rituals, beginning naturally with the 0= 0o r e o hde grteee. ai wkou,ld counsel patience. do not hurrv. read the ritual manv times in order to clearly understand its kportance, its themkof bringing the candihate to the ligh

he darkness and the gates of the land of the night."thus runs one excerpt from a ritual in this particular volume. it is particularly apt. all the ritual workings and descriptions of the magical rubrics to be employed will at first appear utterly chaotic and without meaning. only with consistent effort and a well-laid out plan of study and practice will this chaos gradually lift to be replaced by enlightenment, order, and meaning "after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light! let the student therefore give himself ample time to study casually at first this next volume-remembering that it contains the last two volumes of the old edition, replete with the most illuminating material conceivable, which requires to be understood thoroughly. even after

e keyword sums up the formula with the initials isis, apophis, osiris=iao, the supreme god of the gnostics (iao is pronounced eeah- oh) since the sun is the giver of life and light, the formula must refer to light as the redeemer. the order was predicated on the age-old process of bringing light to the natural man. in other words, it taught a psycho-spiritual technique leading to illumination, to enlightenment. in this connection, one should always remember those beautiful versicles about the light in the opening chapter of the gospel according to st. john. in the very first or neophyte ritual of the golden dawn, the candidate is startled introduction 13 to hear the strangely-worded invocation "khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" in other words, may you too receive the benedic

s about the light in the opening chapter of the gospel according to st. john. in the very first or neophyte ritual of the golden dawn, the candidate is startled introduction 13 to hear the strangely-worded invocation "khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" in other words, may you too receive the benediction of the light, and undergo the mystical experience, the goal of all our work 'the enlightenment by a ray of the divine light which transforms the psychic nature of many may be an article of faith" says hans jonas in his excellent book the gnostic religion "but it may also be an experience. annihilation and deification of the person are fused in the spiritual ecstasis which purports to experience the immediate presence of the acosmic essence "in the gnostic context, this transfi

are we born. in christ we die. we are revived by the holy spirit" nor is this all. if we take 'lvx' as symbols of roman numerals, we have 65. this number, therefore, attains the symbolic equivalent of light, gnosis and illumination. the adeptus minor obligation imposed on the candidate during the ritual initiation, obligates him, as already demonstrated, to aspire and work and practise so that by enlightenment he may one day "become more than human" this is the qabalistic philosophy summarized in the statement that the adept seeks to unite himself to his higher soul or his higher self, symbolized again in the hebrew word adonai. all the above notions therefore are synthesized in this word adonai, literally translated "my lord" its hebrew letters are: aleph daleth nun yod 1+ 4+ 50+ 10= 65

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

initiate is he who possesses the lamp of trismegistus, the mantle of apollonius, and the staff of the patriarchs. the lamp of trismegistus is reason illuminated by science; the mantle of apollonius is full and complete self-possession, which isolates the sage from blind tendencies; and the staff of the patriarchs is the help of the secret and everlasting forces of nature. the lamp of trismegistus enlightens present, past and future, lays bare the conscience of men and manifests the inmost recesses of the female heart. the lamp burns with a triple flame, the mantle is thrice-folded and the staff is divided into three parts. the number nine is that of divine reflections; it expresses the divine idea in all its abstract power, but it signifies also extravagance in belief, and hence superstiti

baal, were personifications of the one god, dishonoured by barbarous attributes. the god of the jansenists, creating hell for the majority of human beings and delighting in the eternal tortures of those he was unwilling to save, is a conception even more barbarous than that of moloch: hence the god of the jansenists is already a veritable satan, fallen from heaven, in the sight of every wise and enlightened christian. in the multiplication of the divine names the kabalists have connected them all, either with the unity of the tetragram, the figure of the triad, or the sephirotic scale of the decad. they arrange the scale of the divine names and numbers in a triangle, which may be presented in roman characters as follows: j ja sdi jehv eloim sabaot ararita elvedaat elim gibor elim sabaot t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

od if an abortion wither, seeing that life is eternal? does it signify to nature if unreason perish, since reason which never perishes still holds the keys of life? the just and terrible force which destroys abortions eternally was called by the hebrews samael; by other easterns, satan; and by the latins, lucifer. the lucifer of the kabalah is not an accursed and ruined angel; he is the angel who enlightens, who regenerates by fire; he is to the angels of peace what the comet is to the mild stars of the spring-time constellations. the fixed star is beautiful, radiant and calm; she drinks the celestial perfumes and gazes with love upon her sisters; clothed in her glittering robe, her forehead crowned with diamonds, she smiles as she chants her morning and evening canticle; she enjoys an ete

all none the less accomplish my work, and continue my career under the impulse of the breath of god! happy are the stars which rest, which shine like youthful queens in the peaceful society of the universe! i am the proscribed, the eternal wanderer, who has infinity for domain. they accuse me of setting fire to the planets, the heat of which i renew; they accuse me of terrifying the stars which i enlighten; they chide me with breaking in upon universal harmony, because i do not revolve about their particular centres, though i join them one with another, directing my gaze towards the sole centre of all the suns. be reassured, therefore, o beauteous fixed star! i shall not impoverish thy peaceful light; rather i shall expend in thy service my own life and heat. i shall disappear from heaven

d no longer with theories and abstractions; we approach realities, and we are about to place the wand of miracles in the hands of the adept, saying to him at the same time: gbe not satisfied with what we tell you: act for yourself. h we have to deal here with works of relative omnipotence, with the means of laying hold upon the greatest secrets of nature and compelling them into the service of an enlightened and inflexible will. most known magical rituals are either mystifications or enigmas, and we are about to rend for the first time, after so many centuries, the veil of the occult sanctuary. to reveal the holiness of mysteries is to provide a remedy for their profanation. such is the thought which sustains our courage and enables us to face all the perils of this enterprise, possibly th

a shadow to serve as a bound for light, of a void to serve as space for the plenitude, of a passive fructified principle to sustain and realize the power of the active generating principle. all nature is bisexual, and the movement which produces the appearances of death and life is a continual generation. god loves the void, which he made in order to fill it; science loves the ignorance which it enlightens; strength loves the weakness which it supports; good loves the apparent evil which glorifies it; day is desirous of night, and pursues it unceasingly round the world; love is at once a thirst and a plenitude which must pour itself forth. he who gives receives, and he who receives gives; movement is a continual interchange. to know the law of this change, to be acquainted with the altern

and volney lavished their great erudition to discover this relative identity of all symbols and arrived at the negation of every religion. we attain by the same path to an affirmation diametrically opposed; we recognize with admiration that there have never been any false religions in the civilized world; that the divine light, the splendour of the supreme reason of the logos, of that word which enlightens every man coming into the world, has been no more wanting to the children of zoroaster than to the faithful sheep of st. peter; that the permanent, the one, the universal revelation, is written in visible nature, explained in reason, and completed by the wise analogies of faith; that there is, finally, but one true religion, having one doctrine and one legitimate belief, even as there i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

he summoning of the ancestors, and this is the simplest human level of its so-called discarnate operation. if the reader has followed the theory of the underworld initiation carefully, it will be clear that the usual concepts of life/death are irrelevant in such a context. in a second level or mode, the middle way is available for exchange of energies between beings in different worlds. spiritual enlightenment flows along this way, as do many of the concerted group rituals that involve beings of more than one realm or world operating together. the third and most significant level of the middle way is the approach of the savior or messiah. it is along this way that a divine one is born into the outer world, hence the conceptual structure of the virgin birth. this process, however, is merely

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ach part is doing its proper work. it was important to plato that virtue be raised to a level of rationality. it was not enough for people to be unconsciously or instinctively virtuous; they must "taste of the knowledge of good and evil" and then knowingly choose the good. plato stratified thought as eikasia (primitive emotion, pistis (ordinary active/reactive thinking, dianoia (precise, logical, enlightened thought, and noesis (intuition and apprehension of the agathon. he offered the famous "parable of the cave" whereby philosophers (who have seen the agathon of perfect wisdom) lead mankind into the light by means of the dialectic [here "dialectic" means teaching or rather the encouraging of selfteaching through examination and refutation of imperfect concepts] plato was an elitist, but

cave" whereby philosophers (who have seen the agathon of perfect wisdom) lead mankind into the light by means of the dialectic [here "dialectic" means teaching or rather the encouraging of selfteaching through examination and refutation of imperfect concepts] plato was an elitist, but his elitism was directed towards an ideal, happy, and harmonious society, which he felt could best be attained by enlightened stratification of roles. his prescription was thus benevolent aristocracy. critics of plato erroneously attack him as a totalitarian oligarch. they are also bewildered by the "mysticism" which permeates his writings. such "mysticism" is intelligible to those familiar with egyptian and pythagorean concepts. in the laws plato argues that the wise man must be subjected to laws which are n

england in 1588 marked the beginning of spain's decline as a great power in europe. frederick ii("the great) reigned in prussia from 1740 to 1786. his domestic policies were progressive, although his foreign policy was as warlike as those of his neighbors. culturally the 16th and 17th centuries were a time of transition between medieval/renaissance knowledge and the new, scientific climate of the enlightenment. in hobbes' time ancient history was still known only by the "old testament" other histories being considered later and inferior to it. while scripture put creation at 4004 bce, histories began ca. 400 bce, with large episodes of later history being unknown. the universe was generally thought to be earth-centric, and the non-christian/european world was considered to be "savage" it w

al analysis of what makes human beings behave unpleasantly towards one another. previously "evil" had been excused as a theological force: the result of original sin: something for which rational man was not himself completely responsible. hobbes denies all such excuses. the philosophy of john locke the late-17th and 18th centuries loosely encompass a scientific and cultural climate known as "the enlightenment" the enlightenment was not an organized or coordinated movement [as could be said of the reformation, compartmentalized though it was. rather it was a sort of encouraging or stimulating atmosphere for certain kinds of thought brought about by at least classification: v2- 102- 12 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce

re for certain kinds of thought brought about by at least classification: v2- 102- 12 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m the limited acceptance of the ideas of a few prominent pioneers such as francis bacon, rene descartes, isaac newton, and john locke. among the features of the enlightenment were (1) a relegation of mankind to a "natural place" not a privileged place within the natural order of things (2) a vague, general disbelief that god, if he were presumed to exist, would ignore the operation of natural laws to take an interest in the behavior of individual human beings for better or worse (3) a sentimental admiration for the culture of ancient greece and rome, toge

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ld have been obvious to them both, and such powers (i am, of course, speaking of myself) have a mischievous, almost a wanton attitude to tumbling flies. and another thing, let's be clear: great falls change people. you think _they_ fell a long way? in the matter of tumbles, i yield pride of place to no personage, whether mortal or im. from clouds to ashes, down the chimney you might say, from heavenlight to hellfire. under the stress of a long plunge, i was saying, mutations are to be expected, not all of them random. unnatural selections. not much of a price to pay for survival, for being reborn, for becoming new, and at their age at that. what? i should enumerate the changes? good breath/bad breath. and around the edges of gibreel farishta's head, as he stood with his back to the dawn, i

pleasure if you're always intervening to give hints, change the rules, fix the fights? well, i've been pretty self-controlled up to this point and i don't plan to spoil things now. don't think i haven't wanted to butt in; i have, plenty of times. and once, it's true, i did. i sat on alleluia cone's bed and spoke to the superstar, gibreel _ooparvala or neechayvala, he wanted to know, and i didn't enlighten him; i certainly don't intend to blab to this confused chamcha instead. i'm leaving now. the man's going to sleep. o o o his reborn, fledgling, still--fallible optimism was hardest to maintain at night; because at night that otherworld of horns and hoofs was not so easily denied. there was the matter, too, of the two women who had started haunting his dreams. the first- it was hard to ad

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

. in the left hand path traditions of india, there are many stories of how the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world test

ual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate must ask himself two questions. one: is this group i'm in really a school? are other people really getting better? an individual may get better in any group- you may have learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater fea

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

. in the left hand path traditions of india, there are many stories of how the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world test

ual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate must ask himself two questions. one: is this group i'm in really a school? are other people really getting better? an individual may get better in any group- you may have learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater fea

SATANIC BIBLE

an. he had seen the need for a church that would recapture man's body and his carnal desires as objects of celebration "since worship of fleshly things produces pleasure" he said "there would then be a temple of glorious indulgence" introduction by burton h. wolfe preface prologue the nine satanic statements (fire--book of satan- the infernal diatribe [i [ii [iii [iv [v (air--book of lucifer- the enlightenment i. wanted: god- dead or alive ii. the god you save may be yourself iii. some evidence of a new satanic age iv. hell, the devil, and how to sell your soul v. love and hate vi. satanic sex vii. not all vampires suck blood viii. indulgence. not compulsion ix. on the choice of a human sacrifice x. life after death through fulfillment of the ego xi. religious holidays xii. the black mass

ey shall ride the whirlwinds- cursed are they who teach lies for truth and truth for lies, for they are an abomination! 12. thrice cursed are the weak whose insecurity makes them vile, for they shall serve and suffer! 13. the angel of self-deceit is camped in the souls of the "righteous- the eternal flame of power through joy dwelleth within the flesh of the satanist (air) the book of lucifer the enlightenment the roman god, lucifer, was the bearer of light, the spirit of the air, the personification of enlightenment. in christian mythology he became synonymous with evil, which was only to have been expected from a religion whose very existence is perpetuated by clouded definitions and bogus values! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corr

bodiment of lucifer appearing in his midst? he no longer can view himself in two parts, the carnal and the spiritual, but sees them merge as one, and then to his abysmal horror, discovers that they are only the carnal- and always were! then he either hates himself to death, day by day- or rejoices that he is what he is! if he hates himself, he searches out new and more complex spiritual paths of "enlightenment" in hopes that he may split himself up again in his quest for stronger and more externalized "gods" to scourge his poor miserable shell. if he accepts himself, but recognizes that ritual and ceremony are the important devices that his invented religions have utilized to sustain his faith in a lie, then it is the same form of ritual that will sustain his faith in the truth- the primit

an, the personification of the left hand path. inevitably, the next question asked is "granted, you can't call it humanism because humanism is not a religion; but why even have a religion in the first place if all you do is what comes naturally, anyway? why not just do it" modern man has come a long way; he has become disenchanted with the nonsensical dogmas of past religions. we are living in an enlightened age. psychiatry has made great strides in enlightening man about his true personality. we are living in an era of intellectual awareness unlike any the world has ever seen. this is all very well and good, but- there is one flaw in this new state of awareness. it is one thing to accept something intellectually, but to accept the same thing emotionally is an entirely different matter. th

gued some of the names of devils in their lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym fo

SATANIC RITUALS

ings, pixies, witches, and murder mysteries, have drawn most of dieir satanic repertoire from european sources. perhaps this is because a european catholic who wanted to rebel became a satanist: an englishman who wanted to rebel became a catholic-that was blasphemy enough! if most americans' knowledge of satanism is gleaned from the tabloid press and horror films, the average briton can boast of "enlightenment" from the pens of three of their writers: montague summers, dennis wheatley and rollo ahmed. the notable british exceptions to what historian elliot rose terms die "anti-sadducee" school of literary probing into satanism, are that author's bold work, a razor for a goat; and henry t. f. rhodes' comprehensive study, the satanic mass. approximately half of the rites contained in this vo

ebrant then extends his hands, palms downward, over the offerings on the altar and recites the following [the gong is sounded] celebrant: hanc igitur oblationem servitutis nostrae sed et cunctae familiae tuae, quaesumus, domine satanas, ut placatus accipias; diesque nostros in felicitate disponas, et in electorum tuorum jubeas grege numerari. shemhamforash! congregation: shemhamforash! celebrant: enlightened brother, we ask a blessing [the subdeacon brings forth the chamber pot and presents it to the nun, who has come forward. the nun lifts her habit and urinates into the font. as she passes water, the deacon addresses the congregation] deacon: she maketh the font resound with the tears of her mortification. the waters of her shame become a shower of blessing in the tabernacle of satan, fo

ests for human souls, he pities man-as does nietzsche's zarathustra-and is depressed that those poor earthborn creatures are so narrow-minded and derive so little pleasure from life. shaw was to echo these sentiments in man and superman, in which a very obliging devil does all he can to see to the comforts of his guests in hell. like shaw's satan, the german devil is often seen as the catalyst of enlightened and polite behavior, optimistically deserting the misanthropic role of mephistopheles in faust. the image that eventually was to serve as the basis of contemporary german satanic ritual can be seen in carducci's hymn to satan, in which satan is lauded as the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements that contribute to the development of civilization and the advancement of

n ingratiating himself into the inner workings of the czar's court the khlysty have received much of their notoriety through the supposed association with rasputin. though scores of books have been written about him, only one, the perceptive biography by colin wilson, seems to paint an accurate picture. if one has sufficient insight, the published memoirs of rasputin's daughter, maria, also prove enlightening. the qualities rasputin possessed will one day become the very stuff from which controlled human greatness will be sought-the sort of greatness that moves man forward in his evolutionary development. in rasputin some saw that greatness and felt its effect in ways they could not understand, ways that summoned the pain of their own inadequacy. because he used this inner mechanism, this

s in the steppe's great vastness. there, beneath the cringing throngs, midst whirling fife and thundering timpan, the joys of life are mine to taste. there, amidst rusalkis' languid song, a life of lust is mine to bear; to loll alone in wanton sloth in crimson halls of dissipation. for savage man am i! at once i am removed and feel the reckoning of my twofold completion. my mind is lofty with the enlightenment of thy creation! my feet are as the mountain's base, firm and one with the house of joy. my eyes are as a pinnacle that views the scattered multitudes of fools who grope for things celestial; who bow and scrape to wan and sallow gods, the spawn of shallow minded men, forsaking life terrestrial while creeping to their graves. i gaze upon the massive hoards that suffocate, like peter's

SATANICON

l..25 book iv: the satanic philosophy..27 pandemonium: the infernal hierarchy. 28 book v: the rituals of satanic proper. 29 the pact of satan. 30 the ritual of antichrist..33 -vi- preface to the original edition as we approach the dawning of the millennium, we will continue to see the rapid decay of the judeo-xian religion. persons of pride and intelligence will turn away from god and its church. enlightenment, selfishness and realism will take precedence over the moralities of altruism and mysticism. xians and their houses of shame will finally be realized and relegated to the gutters! hence, diabolism will be recognized as the religion, par excellence! the satanicon: a treatise of man s dark nature is a system of evilution; a collection of philosophical and psychological devices of darkn

ers have always made their living off the fears of the people: the fear of retribution if one does not submit to their doctrines and eternal punishment if one does not submit to their god. to be a false christ is to allow the worthless to perish while allowing the worthy to flourish. the second coming not of jesus but the re-birth of babylon! the society of satan! the true saviors of mankind; the enlighteners of truth are the antichrists! the satanic creed and the precepts of evilution are guidelines, which if adhered to, will serve as a catalyst for individuality, creativity, diabolical thought and the development of a strong ego* further, it is essential that the satanist maintain these evilutionary formulae if he/she is to be successful in conquests of personal and worldly natures -9- t

e chalice is placed next to the flame of satan. the flames of satanic truth and black art the traditional color of candles used in satanic rituals is black. black is symbolic of the essence of satan. altar candles are arranged in the following manner: the flame of satan represents supreme darkness and man s carnal nature. it is placed on the left side of the altar. the flame of lucifer represents enlightenment and eternal opposition to god and xianity. it is placed on the right side of the altar. additional black candles may be used in other areas of the black chapel for added illumination -22- the sword of satan the sword is the physical extension of the satanic will. it is the instrument of summoning and the director of demonic forces. the sword of satan is placed upon the altar with the

placed on the right side of the altar. additional black candles may be used in other areas of the black chapel for added illumination -22- the sword of satan the sword is the physical extension of the satanic will. it is the instrument of summoning and the director of demonic forces. the sword of satan is placed upon the altar with the point of the blade to the left. the thurible and the aroma of enlightenment the earthly scents are burned to accentuate and stimulate the emotions and imagination. the aroma of incense adds to the magickal (and demonic) qualities of the atmosphere. highly regarded are fragrances such as: pine, sandalwood, frankincense and myrrh. the thurible is placed next to the flame of lucifer. the bell of commencement the sounding of the bell at each of the five points o

g satanic alliance would call up a demon, or satan himself, to make a pact in exchange for power of various sorts instead of joining a satanic group. moreover, hundreds of years ago, such groups weren t open or well-known, now were devil s books readily available to the general public through retailers, as any kind of satanic worship was considered a crime punishable by death. thank the devil and enlightenment for our freedom from some of god s religio/social injustices; anyone can now enter into union with the devil without being completely criminalized! the pact of satan is synonymous with the xian rites of baptism as a purification device, whereas the xian baptism is performed to symbolically cleanse the initiate of original sin, the pact of satan represents the initiate s willful rejec

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ended the view that not all camp guards were brutal and cruel sadists, rather only 10, a fraction of what many would have one believe. the key then to the use of rites such as the mass of heresy is to free the psyche from prejudice, in relation to this a member of the order of nine angles says 'individuals who participate in genuine satanic masses sometimes experience a kind of 'satori- or sudden enlightenment- and are thus led to an increase in their consciousness as well as an enhanced vitality because they have broken free of constraining opposites'(11) yet probably the best example to show the blasphemous nature of the mass of heresy is that in some countries individuals who perform it may be liable to prosecution and imprisonment. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 5

ue and therefore usefulness has long since receded. it is now counter-productive if being evil is regarded as a necessary qualification to be a follower of the left hand path. so let us relegate that myth to the junk-heap, along with the other nonsense about satanism being an offshoot of christianity (even the christians' bible testifies against that. satanism is no longer a hook upon which the unenlightened can hang their guilt complexes. two thousand years of being the "scapegoat" has inevitably left us on the defensive. in any statements for public consumption, we have expanded too much time and energy in explaining what we are not, and this preponderance of the negative has created a void rather than a valid exegesis. now we are once again being accused of sacrificing babies and indulg

eric knowledge and practical techniques- and this system is also known as 'the black arts. the difference between the left and right hand paths: the aim of all genuine occult paths or systems, whether designated right hand or left hand, is to achieve or find a certain goal as well as to impart esoteric knowledge and abilities. the goal is variously described (e.g.'gnosis, the philosopher's stone, enlightenment. however, it has been a common misconception that the rh paths were altruistic and the lh paths egocentric- i.e. the difference between them was seen in individual moral terms. another misconception is in seeing the difference in absolute moral terms- i.e. the rh paths as representing "good" and the lh paths as "evil. recently, attempts have been made to formulate 'grey' paths which

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form to nonhuman things, such as the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. apeiron: anaximander s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the stuff of all matter, or the building block of creation. arihant: an enlightened person. ark of the covenant: a cabinet in which the ten commandments were kept in the first temple of jerusalem. artha: prosperity and success in material affairs. asatru: a neo-pagan religion based on worship of the norse (scandanavian) gods. ascetic: a person who practices rigid self-denial, giving up all comforts and pleasures, as an act of religious devotion. jain monks and nuns ar

30. benevolence: the tendency to do good and to be kind to others. bhagavad gita: a sanskrit poem regarded as a hindu scripture; part of the epic mahabharata, which means great epic of the bharata dynasty; examines the nature of god and how mortals can know him. bhakti: devotion. blasphemy: disrespectful comments or actions concerning a religion or its god. bodhisattva: a person who has attained enlightenment but, rather than entering a state of nirvana, chooses to stay behind to help others reach enlightenment. bon: an indigenous religion of tibet. brahma: the creator-god. the buddha: the title of siddhartha gautama after he attained enlightenment. caliph: one of muhammad s successors as leader of the faith. candomble: a south american religion with many similarities to santer a, often u

s: almanac words to know eightfold path: the path of the buddha s teachings that can lead to the end of suffering. ek onkar: the true god of sikhism. emanation: that which inevitably flows outward from the transcendental (spiritual, beyond human experience) central principle of reality, the one, in the neoplatonic philosophy of plotinus. empiricism: belief that knowledge comes through the senses. enlightenment: the state of realization and understanding of life, a feeling of unity with all things. epicureanism: the philosophy of epicurus and others that states that the highest good is pleasure and the avoidance of pain. equinox: either of two points during the year when the sun crosses the equator and the hours of day and night are equal. the spring, or vernal, equinox occurs generally on

he life force or spirit associated with places, natural objects, and ancestors. kami-dana: a kami shelf or altar in a private home. kara: a steel bracelet, worn by sikhs as a symbol of god. karma: the result of good or bad actions in this lifetime that can affect this or later lifetimes. kasha: the white shorts worn by sikhs as a symbol of purity. kesh: uncut hair, a symbol of sikhism. kevalnyan: enlightenment. khalsa: the militant brotherhood of sikhism, founded by guru gobind singh. khanda: the emblem of sikhism. kirpan: a sword or dagger worn by sikhs as a symbol of their willingness to fight to defend their faith. kojiki: the chief text of shinto, a work that combines history, myth, and folk belief. kosher: dietary laws, referred to in hebrew as kashrut. kungha: the wooden comb used to

e study of god and of religions truths. world religions: almanac xxix words to know three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. tipitaka: the buddhist sacred texts accepted by all branches of buddhism. tirthankara: literally, makers of the ford; those souls who have attained enlightenment and have been freed from the cycle of death and rebirth; the twenty-four leaders of jainism. torah: the first five books of the tanakh: genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. tori: the gate that marks the entrance to a shrine. its shape is regarded as a symbol of shinto. totem: some sort of object or, perhaps, animal that assumes a spiritual symbolism for a clan or tri

SEPHER HA BAHIR

samael was punished and made the guardian angel over the wicked esau. in the future, when god uproots the kingdom of edom, he will lower him first. it is thus written (isaiah 24:21, god will punish the host of heights of high. this statement, death and punishment all came because she added to the commandment of the blessed holy one. regarding this it is said, whoever increase diminishes. may god enlighten our eyes with the light of his torah, may he place in our hearts his fear, may we be worthy to greet him. he will enlighten the hear waken the heart with understanding make the heart shine with brilliance. the bahir 57 inde the sepher yetzirah (translated from the hebrew by wm. wynn westcott (note: the sepher yetzirah is one of the most famous of the ancient qabalistic texts. it was firs

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

at other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master who will guide them. whenever the gnosis of the force is lost or unknown, man is doomed to servility, no matter how hard he tries to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come because they have never asked. your chance to grow in stature is here and now if you so desire it. the purpose of this book is to help rejoin the lost children of the black rose with their father/mother, the force, who is for our purpose know as lucifer, so they can once again be complete and receive their rightful share of the all and become gods in their own ri

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

, who has never once descended to a passion that is false, or a personage who is real" i was about to reply very severely to this paradox, when i perceived that my companion was growing a little out of temper. and he who wishes to catch a rosicrucian, must take care not to disturb the waters. i thought it better, therefore, to turn the conversation "revenons a nos moutons" said i "you promised to enlighten my ignorance as to the rosicrucians "well" quoth he, rather sternly "but for what purpose? perhaps you desire only to enter the temple in order to ridicule the rites "what do you take me for! surely, were i so inclined, the fate of the abbe de villars is a sufficient warning to all men not to treat idly of the realms of the salamander and the sylph. everybody knows how mysteriously that

ersed upon his own origin and history, nor have i ever been able to penetrate the darkness in which they were concealed. he seemed to have seen much of the world, and to have been an eye-witness of the first french revolution, a subject upon which he was equally eloquent and instructive. at the same time he did not regard the crimes of that stormy period with the philosophical leniency with which enlightened writers (their heads safe upon their shoulders) are, in the present day, inclined to treat the massacres of the past: he spoke not as a student who had read and reasoned, but as a man who had seen and suffered. the old gentleman seemed alone in the world; nor did i know that he had one relation, till his executor, a distant cousin, residing abroad, informed me of the very handsome lega

nent wits of the time, at the house of a personage distinguished alike by noble birth and liberal accomplishments. nearly all present were of the views that were then the mode. for, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocracy. the airiest fine gentleman and the haughtiest noble prated of equality, and lisped enlightenment. among the more remarkable guests were condorcet, then in the prime of his reputation, the correspondent of the king of prussia, the intimate of voltaire, the member of half the academies of europe, noble by birth, polished in manners, republican in opinions. there, too, was the venerable malesherbes "l'amour et les delices de la nation (the idol and delight of the nation (so-called

he works of this philosopher, though rare, were extant, and found in the library of glyndon's home. their platonic mysticism, their bold assertions, the high promises that might be detected through their figurative and typical phraseology, had early made a deep impression on the young imagination of clarence glyndon. his parents, not alive to the consequences of encouraging fancies which the very enlightenment of the age appeared to them sufficient to prevent or dispel, were fond, in the long winter nights, of conversing on the traditional history of this distinguished progenitor. and clarence thrilled with a fearful pleasure when his mother playfully detected a striking likeness between the features of the young heir and the faded portrait of the alchemist that overhung their mantelpiece

urself? have you been absorbed in your studies "yes "i am about to leave naples for paris. will you accompany me? talent of all order is eagerly sought for there, and will be sure to rise "i thank you; i have other schemes for the present "so laconic! what ails you? do you grieve for the loss of the pisani? take example by me. i have already consoled myself with bianca sacchini, a handsome woman, enlightened, no prejudices. a valuable creature i shall find her, no doubt. but as for this zanoni "what of him "if ever i paint an allegorical subject, i will take his likeness as satan. ha, ha! a true painter's revenge, eh? and the way of the world, too! when we can do nothing else against a man whom we hate, we can at least paint his effigies as the devil's. seriously, though: i abhor that man

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

lofty spiritual character of the greater part of the egyptian religion, and remember its great antiquity, it is hard to understand why the egyptians carefully preserved in their writings and ceremonies so much which savoured of gross and childish superstition, and which must have been the product of their predynastic or prehistoric ancestors, even during the period of their greatest intellectual enlightenment. but the fact remains that they did believe in one god who was almighty, and eternal, and invisible, who created the heavens, and the earth, and all beings and things therein; and in the resurrection of the body in a changed and glorified form, which would live to all eternity in the company of the spirits and souls of the righteous in a kingdom ruled by a being who was of divine ori

SORCERIES OF ZOS

the mummy was the type of this formula, and the simulation by the adept of the state of death- in tantric practice- involves also the total stilling of the psychosomatic functions. the formula has been used by adepts not necessarily working with specifically tantric or magical formulae, notably by the celebrated advaitin rishi, bhagavan shri ramana maharshi of tiruvannamalai, who attained supreme enlightenment by simulating the process of death; and also by the bengal vaishnavite, thakur haranath, who was taken for dead and actually prepard for burial after a 'death trance' which lasted several hours a nd from which he emerged with a totally new consciousness that transformed even his bodily constitution and appearance. it is possible that shri meher baba, of poona, during the period of am

s taken for dead and actually prepard for burial after a 'death trance' which lasted several hours a nd from which he emerged with a totally new consciousness that transformed even his bodily constitution and appearance. it is possible that shri meher baba, of poona, during the period of amnesia that afflicted him in early life, also experienced a form of death from which he emerged with power to enlighten others and to lead a large movement in his name. the theory of the death posture, first described in the book of pleasure, was developed independently of the experiences of the above mentioned masters about whom nothing was published in any european language at that time. the rosicrucian mystique of the pastos containing the corpse of christian rosencreutz- dramatized by macgregor mather

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a reverence for the wisdom of a supreme being."44 totten, tracing the symbolism of the eye, affirmed that "the word jehovah, of the solar circle of arabia, superseded the egyptian motto in the radiant triangle, and as the word soon became too sacred to be spoken or ever- 32- written, it was generally symbolized by

arded as the first emanation of the supreme being, the good genius of the world, the demiurgus, the efficient reason of all things, and the architect of the universe. kneph is identified with the sun, hence the rays of glory around his head. both serpent and sun were emblems of the celestial father. as the solar deity, kneph became the cristos of the gnostics. was regarded as the spiritual sun of enlightenment, or wisdom."61 in the egyptian pantheon "osiris himself was said to have been the son of kneph. and he was essentially identical with kneph" the worship of isis, the moon-goddess, was equally entwined wilh ophiolatry. her emblem was the horned viper'"in the british museum there is a head of isis wearing a coronet of them" the egyptians often represented isis and osiris together, as t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ilosophers only become comprehensible when we approach them with feelings gained in the study of the mysteries. with what veneration does plato speak of the secret teachings in the phaedo: perhaps these people who direct the religious initiations are close to the mark, and all the time there has been an allegorical meaning beneath their doctrine that he who enters the next world uninitiated and unenlightened shall lie in the mire, but he who arrives there purified and enlightened shall dwell among the gods. you know how the initiation practitioners say, there are many who bear the sacred wands, but the bacchoi are few. well, in my opinion these latter are simply those who have lived the philosophic life in the right way; i myself have done my best in every way to join that company, leaving

al conditions of life must certainly be present in human beings, and if they remain untapped their life will pass away unfructified. it was the role of the mysteries, as it was the task set for themselves by the greek philosophers, to release those forces and thereby to make humanity akin to the divine. thus we can understand plato s assertion that those who enter the next world uninitiated and unenlightened shall lie in the mire, but those who arrive there purified and enlightened shall dwell among the gods. there is a concept of immortality here whose meaning lies within the cosmic order; everything whereby one strives to rouse the eternal to life within oneself is done to increase the existential value of the world and emphatically not to turn oneself into an inessential onlooker at thi

essed is the mother who gave you birth and the breasts that fed you! he replied, blessed rather are those who hear the word of god and obey it. at one point in his life, the tempter (mara) comes to the buddha and promises him all the kingdoms of the earth. the buddha rejects it all with the words: i know well that i am destined to have a kingdom, but i do not desire an earthly one; i will achieve enlightenment and make all the world rejoice. mara has to admit, my the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 95 power is at an end. jesus responds to the same temptation, saying: away from me, satan! for it is written: worship the lord your god, and serve him only. then the devil left him. the parallels could be documented at considerably greater length, all pointing in the same direction. the bud

ionship to nature scientifically, but not how to live it. no, we do not actually live our scientific theories. see how many there are who are delighted when harnack, for example, says in his the essence of christianity: how doubtful would mankind s situation be if the deeper peace for which it longs, and the clarity, conviction and power for which it strives, were dependent upon the degree of its enlightenment and education! they may admit the truth of natural science with their heads, but with their hearts they long for quite different sources of satisfaction. for those with eyes to see, it is quite clear that even those who take their stand on the grounds of natural science cannot translate this knowledge into the reality of life. not even the great scientists can do so. i would not be m

evidently connected with ideas closely related to those of the pythagoreans just considered. nevertheless, there has been in general great resistance to considering plato in the way steiner recommends. as a result, it might be argued, there has been too much stress on plato s philosophical doctrines, and no understanding of the kind of thinking, the intellectual process, which he believed brought enlightenment in philosophy. recently, however, m.l. morgan, platonic piety: philosophy and ritual in fourth-century athens (yale university press, new haven, ct, 1990) has explored the question from a much more sympathetic angle, in which he sees philosophical dialogue as a transposition into logical, rational terms of ecstatic mystery-ritual. he traces notes 217 the origins back to socrates, but

SYMBOLISM

t therefore include the careful consideration of the source of whatever writings are being studied. fortunately most other egyptian symbols/god forms did not change significantly over time, and such care need not be used in studying and working with them. the neters were used and viewed as symbols. but the egyptian temples _were_ temples, and were recognized as religions, not simply as centers of enlightened philosophy. this brings up the question: do/did the egyptian neters actually exist? were these religions founded to worship or work with beings that actually existed? or were they simply the creations of the ancient egyptian priesthoods? rather than tackle immediately the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ew like this before, but feel it is necessary to warn americans how dangerous these people really are and how deeply embedded they are in all aspects of our business and government "although i know it is dangerous to be talking like this, perhaps my words can save the lives of other children before it's too late. after rising to be a head trainer in the sciences division of the illuminati, or the enlightened ones, i finally couldn't live with my self any longer and had to get out "when i was a child, i was taught we were chosen to rule over and make the world a better place. but as i got older, i saw the real intention of the "chosen ones" understanding it was nothing more than a ruthless plan to obtain money and power by any means possible, including torture and killing" like many others

understand illuminati cult programming it's first important to comprehend the structure and philosophy of the worldwide organization as she learned it as a child growing up in the ranks. in a manuscript from a book she is trying to publish, written after she ran from the illuminati in san diego, svali explains "the illuminati are a group of people who follow a philosophy known as "illuminism" or "enlightenment. the illuminati were named several hundred years ago, but trace their roots and history to the ancient mystery religions of egypt, ancient babylon, and even mesopotamia. out of these ancient religions, which were practiced secretly over hundreds and hundreds of years, there arose esoteric groups which continued to practice the rites, traditions, and enculturation brought in from the

en officers in the military, and so already have a good knowledge of which techniques will work best to overcome a region's or locality's defenses "after the military takeover, the general population will be given a chance to either espouse the illuminati's cause, or reject it (with imprisonment, pain, even death being possible punishments. these people very much believe that the intelligent, or "enlightened" or illuminated, were born to rule. they are arrogant, and consider the general population as "dumb sheep" who will be easily led if offered strong leadership, financial help in an unstable world economy, and dire consequences if the person rebels. their utter ruthlessness, and ability to implement this agenda, should not be minimized "the illuminati banking leaders, such as the rothsc

12 disciplines, from svali's online book: 1. to not need. 2. to not want. 3. to not wish. 4. survival of the fittest. 5. the code of silence. 6. betrayal is the greatest good. 7. not caring. 8. time travel" the child will be taught spiritual principles of "traveling" both internally and externally, with set ups, role playing, and guided exercises reinforced with trauma. the goal will be to reach "enlightenment, an ecstatic state of dissociation reached after severe trauma" 9,10,11 "sexual trauma, learning to dissociate and increase cognition, decrease feeling (details of these 3 steps vary according to child's future role in the cult. these roles include informers, breeders, prostitutes, pornography, media personnel, preparers, readers, cutters, chanters, high priest/priestess, trainers, p

roup. they have a very spiritual orientation. they are not satanic, though; they are luciferian, which is different. the ultimate goal of their spiritual philosophy and their sense of discipline is they believe that should you complete all of your training, you become a god. that is their actual end goal. they believe in the achievement of godhood- of illuminist philosophy- through what they call enlightenment, or illumination, which is how they got their name. gs: mm hm. sv: they are international. in europe there are twelve fathers who sit, who represent the different nations of europe. they are very expectantly awaiting he who is to come, and during that ceremony in the vatican (bumper music starts) on my knees i had to swear my allegiance to serve he who is to come. they believe that t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

found inside that black cauldron the mysterious secret is this: that the unknown "god" worshipped by the masons and called by such hazy, nebulous names as the great architect of the universe and by codenames such as abaddon, mahabone, and jahbuhlun, is actually none other than satan, or lucifer. that is the greatest of secrets that the illuminati must shield from view. the illuminated (so-called "enlightened) man who knows this darkest of secrets is taught by his superiors and comes to believe that all who are in on the secret are somehow more sophisticated, urbane, intelligent, and spiritually astute, than the uncouth, vulgar, and coarse people who stupidly follow after the god of the holy bible. stupid people deserve to be deceived, say the masons and illuminists. thus, as emile grillot

rich, so full of himself sitting at the top of the heap in the u.s. congress that he once told an audience "my goal is to shift the entire planet. and i'm doing it!"7 pride a perverse sense of false pride is a major factor that motivates men to be active as illuminati operatives and to communicate by secret handshakes, signs, and by other occult media. to smugly conceive of oneself as superior in enlightenment, in class status, in social connections, and in other artificial aspects is common to the elite. the promotion upward of the initiate degree-by-degree is purposely designed to create the impression that he is gaining knowledge forbidden to the unenlightened multitudes outside the order. a system of awards, jewels to be worn, covert handshakes and cryptic signs shared also reinforces

of the elite, be realized. meanwhile, the co-conspirators believe they are mass-conditioning humanity and helping to build archetypes of energy forces in the collective consciousness that tend to create a binary, dialectical process of chaos that will result in the hegelian achievement of equilibrium. this, they are convinced, will catapult the world into a global-wide zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of masonic overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and evil. in effect, the co-conspirators are persuaded they are each a cell, or molecule, playing a certain role within a greater organism. their deceit is to imagine themselves an energy unit, or snapshot within a holographic universe in which all things are related and are one "further, not only is there on

them if they ever should be so bold or so foolish as to damage its assets, reveal its secrets, or betray it: there is an inevitability..which is at once its horror and its joy..once an accepted disciple has definitely undertaken the work in preparation for initiation, there is for him no turning back. he could not if he would. he has heard the voice of his master. occult obedience gives place to enlightened will. he can now be trusted to walk and work alone because he is unalterably one with his group, with the hierarchy, and finally with shamballa (hell).21 the carrot and stick approach thus, we see in use by the top ranks of the elite the carrot and stick approach. if the fledgling initiate strays from the fold, or, worse, reveals any of the secrets of the brotherhood, he will get the s

ding and desperate, smith's raspy voice could be heard crying out the plaintive, masonic wail, calling on masons to help a brother in dire trouble "is there no help for the widow's son" joseph smith no doubt could not believe that he, a man who claimed to be god's chosen prophet but who secretly worshipped lucifer; he, a man of such superior intellect and endowed with the occult gift of spiritual enlightenment, was about to meet his maker, a victim of a vigilante mob who despised him. jack parsons, american rocket scientist, founder of california's jet propulsion laboratory, and a priest of the o.t.o, was, like mormon joseph smith, a premier servant of satan and a rebel against god. he even fancied himself to be the prophesied antichrist. parsons wrote this chilling paragraph in his diary:

THAGIRION

le self that can be aware of itself only when it is in the underworld.this is illustrated by chepera, the principal of existence and the principal of becoming, that carries the sun down in the underworld and is reborn and creates himself there. in another interpretation the black sun/ the thagirion principal is more independent of the self and is more like the principal the shines upon and brings enlightenment to the self on the journey of consciousness into the inner dimensions. in all forms the black sun is the inner or central sun that generates enlightenment and divine power to man. there is descriptions of an outer black sun. one theory describes a world inside the earth; a world that has its own sun that is called the black sun. these speculations has been associated with the vril my

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

ing; by it the female obtains much from man. utilize prayer (if you must pray) as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of different religions; certainly by it i prove the possibility of a fundamental illusion, but that they never realise-or this ukase they are the mockery, for how much they regret! they suffer more conflict than the unenlightened. with what they can identify their own delusion of fear they call truth. they never see this similarity and the quintessence of religions, their own poverty of imagination and religion's palliation. better is it to show the essential difference of religions. it is as well 10 to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the tr

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

e deathbed visions near-death experiences the mystery schools dionysian mysteries eleusinian mysteries hermetic mysteries orphic mysteries pythagorus tribal religions burial mounds land of the grandparents how the major religions view reincarnation buddhism christianity hinduism islam judaism contemporary mystery schools and reincarnation akashic records anthroposophy association for research and enlightenment theosophy experiential quests into past lives hypnotic regression into past lives bridey murphy past-life therapy ian stevenson introduction children take the continuity of life for granted. it is the fact of death that has to be taught. self-preservation is one of humankind s most powerful instincts, transcending the grave itself, for the desire for immortality, an afterlife, is not

, canada, and the united states, the men and women who are most often attracted to the modern mystery schools are those who have grown dissatisfied with the teachings of christianity and what they consider to be its restrictive religious doctrines concerning the afterlife and rebirth. each of the contemporary mystery schools examined in this section anthroposophy, the association for research and enlightenment, and theosophy accept the concept of reincarnation and blend many of the beliefs of christianity and judaism with traditional teachings of hinduism and buddhism. in his classic work, the varieties of religious experience, william james (1842 1910) has this to say regarding the oneness and unity of the mystical traditions: this overcoming of all the usual barriers between the individu

l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 49 contemporary mystery schools have been built around teachings of a psychic sensitive, a medium, or a prophet. hindu and buddhist concepts of past lives and karma and see no conflict with their traditional belief in christianity. dr. gladys mcgarey is a member of the association for research and enlightenment, the contemporary mystery school based on the medical and past-life readings of edgar cayce (1877 1945. the daughter of christian missionaries and a medical doctor who employs the concepts of past lives in her practice, mcgarey has expressed her belief that jesus came to offer humankind the law of grace to supersede the law of karma. i believe sincerely that when jesus said that he c

er died on march 30, 1925, in dornach, switzerland. m delving deeper melton, j. gordon, jerome clark, and aidan a. kelly. new age almanac. detroit: visible ink press, 1991. shepherd, a. p. rudolf steiner: scientist of the invisible. rochester, vt: inner traditions international, 1983. steiner, rudolf. lecture v, earthly and cosmic man. rudolf steiner publishing, 1948. association for research and enlightenment when edgar cayce (1877 1945) died at the age of 67, he had given nearly 9,000 medical readings while in a state of clairvoyant trance. in addition, the sleeping prophet also gave life readings dealing with the vocational, psychological, and human-relations problems of individuals. it was through these life readings that the concepts of reincarnation and the possibility of past lives

s dealing with the vocational, psychological, and human-relations problems of individuals. it was through these life readings that the concepts of reincarnation and the possibility of past lives were introduced. all together, more than 14,000 cayce readings have been recorded on 200,000 permanent file cards and cross-referenced into 10,000 major subjects. in 1931, the association for research and enlightenment (are) was chartered in the state of virginia as a nonprofit organization to conduct scientific and psychical research. in 1947, two years after cayce s death, the edgar cayce foundation was established. the original are has become the membership arm of the cayce programs. the foundation is the custodian of the original cayce readings, and the memorabilia of the great contemporary see

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

person may enter an altered state of consciousness through such things as sensory deprivation or overload, neurochemical imbalance, fever, or trauma. one may also achieve an altered state by chanting, meditating, entering a trance state, or ingesting psychedelic drugs. the testimonies of mystics and meditators who claim that their ability to enter altered states of consciousness has brought them enlightenment or transcendence are generally regarded with great skepticism among the majority of scientists in western society. other researchers, especially those in the field of parapsychology, maintain that western science must recognize the value of studying altered states of consciousness and face up to the fact that what scientists consider baseline or normal consciousness is not unitary. i

as those listed above are irrelevant to the process of spiritual development and should they occur, they should not be given any special attention at all, as the ultimate goal is to achieve the state of nirvana, which is defined as the complete release from all physical limitations of existence. although the founder of buddhism, siddhartha gautama (c. 563 b.c.e. 486 b.c.e, himself found spiritual enlightenment while meditating under a bodhi tree, the buddhist approach to spiritual awakening does not only consist of meditation but of three ways believed to work together. those ways are: 1. sila or purification 2. samadhi or concentration 3. punna or insight sila, or purification, is simply cleansing the body, mind, spirit. samadhi, or concentration, involves fixing one s mind or attention o

meditative practice and believed it to be a skill to be achieved in many stages. the ultimate stage or goal is to be able to breathe without inhaling or exhaling to the point of the complete cessation of the pulse. if one were able to arrive at this stage successfully, it was said they would transcend conscious thought to the state of what they called the great quiescence, or the highest form of enlightenment and the goal of taoist meditation. the upanishads of india give a detailed description of the psychology of meditation as being the way to control the physical senses and actions, thereby freeing oneself from the bondage of the external world. the upanishads speak of the cultivation of a one-pointed mind through meditation as being the prelude to attaining god consciousness. kabbalis

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

es. html. gprincess diana: murder coverup. h conspiracy planet [online] http//www.conspiracyplanet.com/channel.cfm?channelld f 41. the death of diana, princess of wales bring about a new world order that will enslave most of the world population. the most secret of all mystery groups remains the rosicrucians, whose manifestos helped give birth to many of the most liberating ideals of the european enlightenment. although one may see advertisements in magazines inviting the reader to fill out a coupon and become a member of the ancient order of the rosy cross, the modern organization exists as a homage to the original anonymous followers of the mysterious illumined father christian rosencreutz, for no known member of the original group that surfaced in the early 1600s was ever identified. m

urse of their own lives. because men of low rank could become members and no religious philosophy was deemed t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 10 secret societies freemasons annual meeting in 1992 (corbis corporation) superior to another, the lodges of freemasonry became champions of the emerging concepts of democracy that were suffusing the enlightenment. such freedoms of thought and spirituality did not endear the freemasons to many facets of established society, particularly the roman catholic church, who condemned the fraternity as anti-christian. by the mid-1700s, freemasonry had established its lodges throughout europe and had been carried across the ocean to the new world by numerous immigrants. george washington, benjamin fran

f the antichrist. although such paranoid claims make for exciting reading, the illuminati of history, rather than legend, was a secret society formed in bavaria in 1776 with the political goal of encouraging rebellion of the people and the abolition of the established monarchies. structuring the society along the lines of the classes and orders of the freemasons, the illuminati included levels of enlightenment that could be achieved by undergoing initiation through various mystical rites and ceremonies. although the society fs founder, a professor of religious law named adam weishaupt, sought to establish a new world order in the late eighteenth- century, the illuminati was destroyed within 15 years of its founding. the term gilluminati h was first used by spanish occultists toward the end

e 60 greatest conspiracies of all time. new york: barnes& noble, 1996. bilderbergers plan for a new world order teenth century to signify those alchemists and magicians who appeared to possess the glight h of spiritual illumination from a higher source. the term may have originated in the gnostic dualism of the forces of light and darkness, and many individuals who claimed to be illuminati, those enlightened by a higher wisdom, joined the rosicrucians and took refuge in france to escape the fires of the spanish inquisition. the secret society known as the order of the illuminati was founded in the city of ingolstadt in the southern german monarchy of bavaria on may 1, 1776 by adam weishaupt, a 28-year-old professor of religious law. beginning with only five members, weishaupt fs order grew

g the parisians to save them from the error of death. in the seventeenth century, the rosicrucians were rumored to have accomplished the transmutation of metals, the means of prolonging life, the knowledge to see and to hear what was occurring in distant places, and the ability to detect secret and hidden objects. such announcements were met with great excitement. it was a time of reformation and enlightenment, and all of europe was looking forward to the new world that the alchemists and magicians promised was about to emerge from the ashes of the old. and leading such a movement of a new appreciation of the arts and sciences and humankind fs true place in the universe was the illumined father and brother christian rosencreutz (1378.1484, a brilliant magus, who at the age of 16 had alread

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

to man, the culture- inventor, who also bestowed the capacity for the word- or language- on man. the christian idea was that this endowment was against the will of the father god- and some pagan mythologies present a similar portrait; the best example is how prometheus had to steal fire from zeus and the gods to give it to mankind, and how he suffered for that, much in the manner that the serpent/enlightener of the eden story suffered. what most people don t realize is that the suffering element comes not purely from the divine reality, but from a mixture of the human experience of the fire along with what the son represented. to begin with, the cunning fire is dangerous, just like physical fire. with it, mankind was capable of great wonders, and great horrors. innocence was gone once mank

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

es; it will be done to us as we have believed; that is to say, we create ourselves in the image of our ideal "those who make their gods become like unto them" says the psalmist "and all they that put their trust in them" the divine ideal of the ancient world made the civilization which came to an end, and one must not despair of seeing the god of our barbarous fathers become the devil of our more enlightened children. one makes devils with cast-off gods<<christianity has fallen, and so christ has already become the 'devil' to such thinkers as nietzsche and crowley- o.m> and satan is only so incoherent and so formless because he is made up of all the rags of ancient theogonies. he is the sphinx without a secret, the riddle without an answer, the mystery without truth, the absolute without r

er! iii the ternary the ternary is the number of creation. god creates himself eternally, and the infinite which he fills with his works is an incessant and infinite creation. supreme love contemplates itself in beauty as in a mirror, and it essays all forms as adornments, for it is the lover of life. man also affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a new revelation, every new king of the world has been for a day the image and the incarnation of god! sublime dream which explains the mysteries of india, and justifies all s

l finish it. without progress, evil would be immutable like god. progress explains ruins, and consoles the weeping of jeremiah. nations succeed each other like men; and nothing is stable, because everything is marching towards perfection. the great man who dies bequeathes to his country the fruit of his works; the great nation which becomes extinguished upon earth transforms itself into a star to enlighten the obscurities of history. what it has written by its actions remains graven in the eternal book; it has added a page to the bible of the human race. do not say that civilization is bad; for it resembles the damp heat which ripens the harvest, it rapidly develops the principles of life and the principles of death, it kills and it vivifies. it is like the angel of the judgment who separa

but only when they forget the religion whose watchwords are blessing and pardon. science. o faith! pardon me, then, if i cannot believe; 96 but i know now why you believe. i respect your hopes, and share your desires. but i must find by seeking; and in order to seek, i must doubt. reason. work, then, and seek, o science, but respect the oracles of faith! when your doubt leaves a gap in universal enlightenment, allow faith to fill it! walk distinguished the one from the other, but leaning the one upon the other, and you will never go astray. 97 part ii philosophical mysteries preliminary considerations it has been said that beauty is the splendour of truth. now moral beauty is goodness. it is beautiful to be good. to be intelligently good, one must be just. to be just, one must act reasona

d proportion. q. how can one define it? a. by the symbols of faith. q. can one say of reality the same thing as of truth? a. exactly the same thing. q. is there anything above reason? a. above finite reason, there is infinite reason. q. what is infinite reason? a. it is that supreme reason of being that faith calls god<god is reason- also the characteristic error. 19th century philosophy continued this into determinism and the now discredited concept of "natural law> q. is there anything above justice? 102 a. yes; according to faith, there is the providence of god, and the sacrifice of man. q. what is this sacrifice? a. it is the willing and spontaneous surrender of right. q. is this sacrifice rea

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

cards express some of the key features of this sephirah: hermit: the individualness of the personal ego, but the light of the true self is but a spark in the lamp. this state of wandering in the darkness is enacted in the golden dawn initiation rite of neophyte, where the candidate is blindfolded and led about the temple by the "symbolic light of occult science, which in turn refers to their own enlightened awareness (tiphareth. temperance: the tarot key attributed to the path leading from yesod to tiphareth in the initiatory progression up the tree. as sallie nichols describes "the action of the angel temperance as she works with the waters of the hero's psyche is like that of the sun, nature's alchemist, on our earth's waters. the sun, of course, being the awakened awareness of tipharet

they [the practitioners] no longer make use of these techniques to ascend to the orchard. people only make use of the techniques involving the universe of assiah. since this is the lowest of the universes, its angels have only a little good, and are mostly evil. besides this, it is a level where good and evil are closely entwined, and it is very difficult to separate them. this does not bring any enlightenment, since it is impossible to perceive good alone, and one's perceptions are therefore a combination of good and evil, truth and falsehood. even if one does gain some perception, it is truth intermingled with falsehood. since one cannot purify himself, the uncleanness of the husks attaches itself to the individual who attempts to gain enlightenment by the practical kabbalah" therefore "

e letter shin, which in itself is symbolic of fire, represented by a triangle. 1. kether; the ritual of the altar and the lamp altar; mzbth; the altar is the foundation of initiation, the link to on-high. offerings are made and intuition received here. the magician arranges the four elements and makes manifest his magic. lamp; mnvrh; the light of on-high, transforming the dark, bringing grace and enlightenment. the light of the lamp is the window through which we see. the lamp pertains to two of the sephiroth, and is used here to represent kether. the lamp hanging above the altar is symbolic of kether, as it illuminates all the work below. the lamp which is carried in the hand, or any other form of light thus carried, symbolises netzach, in that it represents the light of love, which is br

ch, in that it represents the light of love, which is brought by the magician, and only illuminates that to which it is directed. this is an important point of symbolism. the purpose of this first ritual is to link your goals with your environment by recognising the inherent unity between kether and malkuth, symbolised by the lamp and altar respectively. kether in this context symbolises whatever enlightenment you wish to attain, and malkuth is your base of work. this ritual can hence be used to throw light on a particular facet of the environment, or some other problem that is facing you. the lamp must be suspended above the altar, but if this is not possible then a tall candleholder will suffice. the altar itself can be either the traditional double-cube altar or simply a tray upon which

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

nal god, thou who holdest in thy hands all power and authority over all countries of the earth, we humbly implore thy holy name. deign, o lord of mercy, to inspire the heads and leaders of the non-christian nations, still in want of the actual grace of conversion to thy holy law and to the worship of thy divine son, our lord the christ, with the favour of a peaceful behaviour, dignified, wise and enlightened, charitable and tolerant, and may the angel unto whom thou hast entrusted the guidance of each of these nations, or countries, maintain them always on the path of peace, harmony and tolerance, and in respect of thy faithful elect. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a moment and then prays for the entire human race: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast used thine o

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ournal of psychotherapy and psychiatric quarterly. throughout the 1950s regardie distanced himself from occultists and concentrated on establishing h s practice, which brought hm a comfortable income. he had three marriages which all ended in divorce. he had no cluldren. his interest in magic never waned as can be seen by such books as the art and meaning of magic (1964; twelve steps to spiritual enlightenment (1969; a practical guide to geomantic divination (1972; how to make and use talismans (1972; and foundations of practical magic (1979. regardie retired from his practice in 1981 and moved to sedona, arizona, where he continued to write. his later books included ceremonial magic (1980; the lazy man's guide to relaxation (1983; and the complete golden dawn system of magic (1984. he con

h. in medicine was granted for his work in parapsychology, granted by a university in britain. his specialized between psychic ability and psychological works included paranormal cognition; the psychic and man incarnate. in 1939 he married phoebe daphne herself and a natural clairvoyant. mrs. bendit and co-authored some of his books. 12. see part two, chapter six for more on wilhelm the wisdom of enlightenment is inherent in every one of us. it is because of the delusion under which our mind works that we fail to realize it ourselves, and that we have to seek the advice and guidance of the highly enlightened one before we can know our essence of mind. you should know that so far as buddha-nature is concerned, there is no diflerence between an enlightened man and an ignorant one. what makes

into manifest operation. the magical correspondence of the psychological id, or es as dr. georg groddeck called it, is the yechidah-a word meaning the monad, the self, the paternal ens4 of light. it is the "essence of mind which is intrinsically pure" to adopt a definition of an eastern religious text.5 it is also the buddha-nature, the realization of which is that alone which differentiates the enlightened man, the sage, from him who is ignorant and unenlightened. just as in physics, where the electron may be considered either as an electrical particle or as a system of radiations or waves, so this yechidah may be considered from two quite distinct points of view. it is the innermost kernel of the self, the deepest core of consciousness itself, unconsciousness to pillar of beneficence (b

fantasy of encouraging the imagination to build images through which the power of the it may flow unimpeded.27 though the most elementary, it is in reality one of the most important phases of magcal work. indispensable to the beginner, it is of just as much value to the more advanced student. it is an axiom of magic that it is the divine will alone which is capable of conferring illumination and enlightenment, and so acting that every action of the ego has its correct place in the scheme of things. thus it is that the qabalistic cross is the ideal means of placing the ego under the direct surveillance of the yechidah, the divine will in every human being. it is an excellent method for rendering the consciousness porous and susceptible to the dictates of the more responsible and humanitari

gic, very sanely, combines the advantages of both points of view, eliminating the dangerous and harmful features common to the others. always in a salutary way is the path between the two extremes indicated. when actually performing the qabalistic cross it is well to face the east, the place of the rising of the sun. ths takes advantage of a prevailing symbolism which identifies the yechidah with enlightenment and wisdom, a spiritual concept always determined by and defined in terms of light. it is from the east that the light arises. standing motionless, with the eyes closed should that render the act of reflection easier, endeavor to contemplate the nature of the yechidah, that it is by definition, the quintessence of light, life, love, and liberty, and that these are the qualities of th

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

obscurity and sudden meeting were not situations which would give me courage. one of the extraterrestrians then directed a green light towards me, which was projected by an object he had in his hand. instantly a strange sensation calmed me and gave me an indescribable serenity; my heart which in the beginning seemed to explode in my chest, set itself to throb regularly. looking at their two faces enlightened by the moon, i could admire their soft features and their austere and serene look. suddenly, one of them spoke to me in italian "we have been waiting for you" he told me "record in your memory what we are going to tell you; they gave me a message to send to the governors and the responsible of the earth. in this message there was the "reprimanding" warning to all those responsible, to

erned by lies; shameful crimes are considered acts of heroism; violence becomes a necessity; racial hatred appears as a normal thing to our civilization; religion has been deformed and brought to fanaticism. then one day, on a stern tone and with deep sadness in their voices, they told me "a highly evolved humanity sends to you astronauts and missionaries from a distance of several light years to enlighten you on the nature of your existence, but instead of being thankful for their efforts, you ignore them and mock all the teachings they bring to you; know that an evolution which has failed is a planetarian catastrophe, and this will be the inevitable consequences of your acts" they then added "in a past life, everyone of you has worked towards the establishment of the civilization which e

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

a is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral forme

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

y discovered, also there shall be opened a door to europe (when the wall is removed) which already doth begin to appear, and with great desire is expected of many. in the morning following we opened the door, and there appeared to our sight a vault of seven sides and corners, every side five foot broad, and the height of eight foot; although the sun never shined in this vault, nevertheless it was enlightened with another sun, which had learned this from the sun, and was situated in the upper part in the center of the sieling; in the midst, in stead of a tomb-stone, was a round altar covered over with a plate of brass, and thereon this engraven: a.c. r.c. hoc universi compendium unius mihi sepulchrum feci. round about the first circle or brim stood, jesus mihi omnia. in the middle were four

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

aming in her hair, incarnate symbol of perpetual youth. so we feel with crowley that: time and again, in the history of science, a period has arrived when, gorged with facts, she has sunk into a lethargy of reflection accompanied by appalling nightmares in the shape of impossible theories *the sword of song, p. 207. and that: history affirms that such a deadlock is invariably the prelude to a new enlightenment; by such steps we have advanced, by such we shall advance. the hhorror of great darkness h which is scepticism must ever be broken by some heroic master soul, intolerant of the cosmic agony *the sword of song, p. 207. the sun of true agnosticism breaks through buddhism (vol. ii, p. 247, and now the vega of illuminism, the flashing star of crowleyanity drowns the sun of agnosticism, a

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

cal sign. the woman is crowned with twelve stars, to represent the twelve signs through which the sun passes each year. her feet rest upon the moon, symbol of the feminine in nature. and the cube upon which she sits represents the cross of matter, where rays of sun and moon meet, and so signifies the union of male and female forces. from her brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head as a symbol of enlightenment. in her right hand she carries a scepter surmounted by a globe. this is essentially a phallus, and indicates the perpetual action of creative energy upon all things born or to be born. in her left hand she carries an eagle, the symbol of fruitfulness and of the heights to which the flights of the spirit can raise itself through the emotions engendered in union. the seat upon which sh

the soul penetrates the illusions of matter. the sovereign's helmet is an emblem of force conquered by power. the ruler is in possession of the scepter of isis, indicating that he has knowledge of the spiritual use of the creative energies; and he points downward with his left hand to indicate that he uses these energies in the subjugation of the physical. the sacred serpent at his brow indicates enlightenment; and the hawk, sacred to the sun, indicates his ambition to attain spiritual supremacy. the cross, formed by his legs, symbolizes the four elemental kingdoms he has mastered, and the expansion of human power through understanding. the apron above the legs, together with them, figures a trine above a cross; the symbol of mind dominating matter, and of the conservation of energy. the h

eir birth. the left hand of the hierophant on the triple tau indicates his receptivity to the divine force; and the gesture of his right hand--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silence of the passions and the instincts of the flesh. the sacred serpent at his brow signifies enlightenment; and the two kneeling men, the one red and the other black, denote the intelligences of light and shadow, both of whom obey the force of the pentagram. the two paths--arcanum vi. in divination, arcanum vi may be briefly interpreted as temptation. arcanum vi is figured by a man standing motionless at the angle formed by the conjunction of two roads. his looks are fixed upon the ground

ted as temptation. arcanum vi is figured by a man standing motionless at the angle formed by the conjunction of two roads. his looks are fixed upon the ground; his arms are crossed upon his chest. two women, one at his right and the other at his left, each place a hand on his shoulder, showing him one of two roads. the woman at his right is modestly clothed, and has the sacred serpent, indicating enlightenment, at her brow. she thus personifies virtue. the one at the left wears less clothing, and is crowned with the leaves and vine of the grape. she represents vice, the temptress. above and back of this group the genie of justice, hovering in a flashing aureole of twelve rays, draws his bow and directs toward vice the arrow of punishment. the genie is crowned with a flame to show he is a s

brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head. this is the ancient symbol of justice, which weighs all acts and opposes to evil as a counterweight the sword of expiation. justice, emanating from god, as symbolized by the overshadowing protection, is the equilibrium between right and duty. justice is crowned with lances to indicate inflexibility, adorned with the sacred serpent to signify she acts with enlightenment, and her throne is placed on a platform or three steps to represent her action in all three worlds. at her side is a lion, symbol of the force over which she rules; and a sphinx, symbol of the passage of time which enables her to manifest. above is a winged turtle, symbol of the repentance which may bring forgiveness. at the back is a divine messenger, signifying that the justice of

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

y in the world under different names and in various forms: it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock of salvation in times of danger and misfortune. it has always upheld the banner of freedom against tyranny in whatever shape this appeared, whether as clerical or political or social despotism or oppression of any kind. to this secret order every wise and spiritually enlightened person belongs by right of his or her nature: because they all, even if they are personally unknown to each other, are one in their purpose and object and they all work under the guidance of the one light of truth. into this sacred society no one can be admitted by another unless he has the power to enter it himself by virtue of his own interior illumination neither can anyone after he

f the one light of truth. into this sacred society no one can be admitted by another unless he has the power to enter it himself by virtue of his own interior illumination neither can anyone after he has once entered be expelled unless he should expel himself by becoming unfaithful to his principles and forget again the truths which he has learned by his own experience. all this is known to every enlightened person. but it is known only to few that there exists also an external, visible organization of such men and women, who having themselves found the path to real self-knowledge, and who having travelled the burning sands, are willing to give to others, desirous of entering that path, the benefit of their experience, and to act as spiritual guides to those who are willing to be guided. f

n j.a.h. a name of god so sacred that the hebrews dared not utter it, and dare not to this day. it represents the father and mother conjoined with the microcosm represented by the letter a whose shape suggests the pentagram, the star of the microcosm contained in that conjunction. h.b.v. adds to 13 and thus expresses both unity and love, while v.l.j. is 46, a female slave, here referring to the unenlightened soul. combining all this into a single sentence, we read: the most high by love and unity exalts the daughter to the throne of the mother. that is a pure rendering of the way of salvation by samadhi or union with god, in that particular image which you have studied in the vision and the voice. taking the name by syllables, we find jah as before the most high. bul means lord and also on

e race, the eidolon of the microcosm? is not this that truth which is established in the mouth of two witnesses? wherefore be ye vigilant, preserving that kingdom of god which is within you from defilement, chaste unto your lord that is light, life, love and liberty indeed. also, remember well that in all this instruction no word is wasted; and that by deep and continuous study of the text may ye enlighten your souls. now then at last are ye indeed initiates of freemasonry; now at last are ye worthy to rule and govern the rite in the law of righteousness and truth, giving light, life, liberty and love to all men of full age, free and of good report, that solicit admission to the lodge. of the most holy trinity the most holy trinity, one and indivisible, is hidden: by our aryan brethren in

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

was honey upon the ground. 14:26 and when the people were come into the wood, behold, the honey dropped; but no man put his hand to his mouth: for the people feared the oath. 14:27 but jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that [was] in his hand, and dipped it in an honeycomb, and put his hand to his mouth; and his eyes were enlightened. 14:28 then answered one of the people, and said, thy father straitly charged the people with an oath, saying, cursed [be] the man that eateth [any] food this day. and the people were faint. 14:29 then said jonathan, my father hath troubled the land: see, i pray you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, because i tasted a little of this honey. 14:30 how much more, if haply the people h

shall see his face with joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness. 33:27 he looketh upon men, and [if any] say, i have sinned, and perverted [that which was] right, and it profited me not; 33:28 he will deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light. 33:29 lo, all these [things] worketh god oftentimes with man, 33:30 to bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the living. 33:31 mark well, o job, hearken unto me: hold thy peace, and i will speak. 33:32 if thou hast any thing to say, answer me: speak, for i desire to justify thee. 33:33 if not, hearken unto me: hold thy peace, and i shall teach thee wisdom. 34:1 furthermore elihu answered and said, 34:2 hear my words, o ye wise [men] and give ear unto me, ye that have knowled

rding to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. 18:25 with the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright; 18:26 with the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. 18:27 for thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks. 18:28 for thou wilt light my candle: the lord my god will enlighten my darkness. 18:29 for by thee i have run through a troop; and by my god have i leaped over a wall. 18:30 [as for] god, his way [is] perfect: the word of the lord is tried: he [is] a buckler to all those that trust in him. 18:31 for who [is] god save the lord? or who [is] a rock save our god? 18:32 [it is] god that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect. page 317 psalms 18:3

iceth as a strong man to run a race. 19:6 his going forth [is] from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 19:7 the law of the lord [is] perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the lord [is] sure, making wise the simple. 19:8 the statutes of the lord [are] right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the lord [is] pure, enlightening the eyes. 19:9 the fear of the lord [is] clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the lord [are] true [and] righteous altogether. 19:10 more to be desired [are they] than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. 19:11 moreover by them is thy servant warned [and] in keeping of them [there is] great reward. 19:12 who can understand [his] errors? clean

h to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth. psalm 97 97:1 the lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the multitude of isles be glad [thereof] 97:2 clouds and darkness [are] round about him: righteousness and judgment [are] the habitation of his throne. 97:3 a fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about. 97:4 his lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw, and trembled. 97:5 the hills melted like wax at the presence of the lord, at the presence of the lord of the whole earth. 97:6 the heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory. 97:7 confounded be all they that serve graven images, that boast themselves of idols: worship him, all [ye] gods. 97:8 zion heard, and was glad; and the daughters

THOUGHTS ON SETH

bition, cunning, engineering, competitive spirit, pride in accomplishment. from don webb of the tos "xeper is an egyptian verb meaning 'i have come into being' xeper is the experience of an individual psyche becoming aware of its own existence and deciding to expand and evolve that existence through its own actions. xeper has been experienced by anyone who has decided to seek after his or her own enlightenment "set, the egyptian god of darkness, is the divine origin of the word. set's name ultimately means the 'separator' or 'isolator' his chief enemies are the gods of stasis and mindlessness. the first of these is osiris, death himself. set's slaying of osiris has a twofold significance for the seeker of xeper. firstly this represents the slaying of old thought patterns, the dethroning of

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

it would mean that old gerald actually went through a charade of pretending to arnold crowther that arnold was introducing him to crowley for the first time- a charade which crowley for some reason was willing to go along with. why? i can't see the point of such a pretence; but then occultists sometimes do devious things. crowley may have played out a similar scene with g.i. gurdjieff, the other enlightened merry prankster of the first half of the twentieth century. gnosticism and wicca, the subjects of jack parsons' essays, republished by the oto and falcon press in 1990, are the two most successful expressions to date of crowley's dream of a popular solar-phallic religion. maybe i'm wrong, but i think aleister and gerald may have cooked wicca up. if wicca is the oto's prodigal daughter

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

e his glorious creatures. i must expect some calumnies and obtrectations against this, from the malicious prejudiced men, and the lazie affecters of ignorance, of whom this age swarms: but the voice and sound of the snake and goose is all one. but our stomacks are not now so queazie and tender, after so long time feeding upon solid divinity, nor we so umbragious and startling, having been so long enlightened in god s path, that we should relapse into that childish age, in which aristotle's metaphysicks, in a council in france, was forbid to be read. but i incite the reader to a charitable opinion hereof, with a christian protestation of an innocent purpose therein; and intreat the reader to follow this advice of tab us, qui litigant, sint ambo in conspectis tuo mali& rei. and if there be a

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

. ii, c. 18. lucretius, lib. v. ver. 91. cic. de nat. deor. lib. ii. 4 ex noj ta panta genesqai, kai eij t' uton analuesai, in ph d. the same dogma is still more plainly inculcated by the ancient indian author before cited, se bagavat geeta, lect. ix. 76 on the worship which really existed. the bold and magnificent idea of a creation from nothing was reserved for the more vigorous faith, and more enlightened minds of the moderns,1 who need seek no authority to confirm their belief; for, as that which is self-evident admits of no proof, so that which is in itself impossible admits of no refutation. the fable of the serpent pytho being destroyed by apollo, probably arose from an emblematical composition, in which that god was represented as the destroyer of life, of which the serpent was a s

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

the nadir, then saturn descends to the lower left point opposite jupiter on the upper right point. the result is perfect balance. the sun takes the number three, which as the perfect trine is in harmony with its glory. saturn takes the solidly material eight, which represents the cube just as the four of jupiter suggests the square. mercury assumes the central six, the num- ber of god and of the enlightened magus. extending the logic of a mercury-central system to the chakras, mercury must occupy the heart, which is the regulator of the emotions and activity, the mediator between the inner and outer worlds, between thought and feeling, between desire and action. the emanator of light, the sun, naturally falls on the crown chakra, which is the resplendent thousand-petaled lotus, source of

at mankind is half in the world of forms and half in heaven. in truth only the smallest fraction of what humanity perceives itself to be is touching god-the merest tip of the finger, as the artist michelange- lo portrayed so well in his painting of the creation on the sistine chapel ceiling. the unmanifest must never be thought of as another place. this was the mis- take made so often by the less enlightened of the ancient philosophers and mystics, and it is nonsense. the unmanifest is without dimension or change. it should be thought of as around and within, permeating every atom of the universe but not a part of the material world. it is equally sound to think of it as enfolding all things, or as completely present in every point of every separate thing. part of the problem in understand

there are two views of reincarnation. the first supposes the soul, the person- al identity, endures a series of births and deaths in order to gather a store of life experience, and that through the soul any man or woman may recall the events of past lives. this is a vulgar superstition that no educated buddhist would tolerate for an instant, yet it is held by the vast majority of people. the more enlightened opinion is that the soul is mortal and perishes with the body, but the spirit that lives in all beings survives death and is successively rein- carnated with its stock of life experience in order to evolve to a higher state. according to this view, the individual identity does not survive but the foundation upon which that identity was based does. an educated buddhist would maintain th

ght is the highest metaphor the human mind can create to suggest the true desire and purpose of the unmanifest. a man or woman need not be a prophet to experience it. it can, and has, descended upon the most humble of persons, and in all cases has transformed their lives. for the light conveys, in deeper language than words, deeper than images, the great truth of life. when individuals have been "enlightened" they understand in their hearts why they were born and what they must do with their time on earth. magi view the light as a real phenomenon of the mental kind to be sought out as a source of transcendental wisdom. their most common and earnest magical act is to court the light in the hope that it may manifest itself in all its brilliance. to attain this desire may change the magus in

to be sought out as a source of transcendental wisdom. their most common and earnest magical act is to court the light in the hope that it may manifest itself in all its brilliance. to attain this desire may change the magus in ways society would not deem favorable. when the magus attains harmony with the all, the things of the world often lose their illusion of importance. the very reason the unenlightened magi think they desire the power and wisdom of the light may become meaningless once the light has transformed their perceptions. therefore, the petty dabblers in the art had best think twice before they seek the light, lest they find themselves changed beyond recognition. although, in truth, they have little to fear; the light only manifests to those who are worthy to receive it in th

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

also used to cause the illusion of shape-shifting, an activity closely related to soul flight since witches as well as shamans sometimes believed themselves to fly through the air in the forms of birds, or run swiftly over the ground in the forms of wolves or other beasts. n-ature of flying ointment exactly how the flying ointment worked was beyond the understanding of the times. the urlcommonly enlightened francis bacon (1561-1626) in his sylva sylvarurn, a treatise written in his last year of life, expressed his conviction that flying ointment induced a hallucination by means of "soporiferous medicines" such as the juices of smallage, wolfbane, and cinquefoil. he was undoubtedly correct, as we may surmise from our modern vantage. by contrast, henry more wrote in his 1653 work antidote a

t atheism that the ointment sealed up the pores of the skin, and in this way preserved the heat of the body while the soul was absent, allowing it to survive until the soul's return.z7 he believed the ointment incidental to the projection of the soul, but necessary to preserve the life of the body. eyewitness accounts of witches lying in trance, who later claimed to have been flying, indicated to enlightened men such as bacon and more that no physical flight was involved, but the more credulous continued to believe that witches actually flew. a surprising number of recipes of witches' flying ointment have survived down to the present in written form. hansen mentions that sixteen of them are "comparatively the active ingredients were the juices from narcotic or psychotropic plants. the inac

ral world, never the physical world. it merely appears at times to be present in the physical world. it is difficult to know how to view the physical manifestations that are almost the invariable accompaniment of the spiritualist skance. they are a part of the materialism of the spiritualists-their need to reduce everything to the physical level while at the same time preening themselves on their enlightened emancipation from a materialistic 76. muldoon and carrington, projection of the astral body, 32. 77. fodor, 100. chapter five: spiritualism 69 outlook. most of the phenomena can be dismissed as deliberate and conscious frauds on the part of the mediums. the stage magician harry houdini spent a large part of his free time exposing the tricks mediums used to make their seances more mater

forth a remarkable account concerning the origins of spiritualism that indicates by its content the condescending attitude with which they regarded the spiritualist movement. it is related by charles webster leadbeater (1854- 1934) in his book the astral plane: its scenery, inhabitants and phenomena. according to leadbeater, the modern spiritualism movement began as an experiment conducted by the enlightened spiritual chiefs of a secret occult lodge known as the divine rulers of the golden gate, which leadbeater claimed was associated with atlantis. appalled by the creeping materialism of the nineteenth century, these powerful spirits decided to make it possible for the average person to converse with the dead, and thereby gain direct proof of the survival of the soul after death: the meth

n 1879, and soon shifted its headquarters from the united states to india. blavatsky was an accomplished spiritualist who produced many of the physical phenomena that were regarded as a necessary part of any seance at the time. she was particularly adept at apports-the sudden appearance of objects out of thin air. later it was proven that her apports were frauds. the letters supposedly written by enlightened spiritual masters known as mahatmas that regularly popped into existence over her head were found to have been slipped through a crack in the floorboards of the room above by an accomplice. in spite of the obvious fraud of her physical effects, there is little reason to doubt that she was in communication with spiritual beings, or that she received her most significant writings from th

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

, s. l. macgregor mathers. the gomen dawn is the single most important book on western ceremonial magc that exists in the world today. it is absolutely essential to a true understanding of western magic. godwin's index alone is worth far more than the price of the book. 324 suggested reading. the one year manual. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1981. first published as twelve steps to spiritual enlightenment in 1969 by the sangreal foundation. regardie had the right idea in this book, which describes a number of simple ritual exercises that are to be practiced over the course of an entire year. where it fails, in my opinion, is in its instruction to perform a small number of exercises over a long period of time, which tends to make them repetitious and tedious. however, it illustrates qu

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

e an indication of fire (antiquities, 3.7.7. however, he does not assign the remaining color, gold, to earth, but says that the linen threads that make up the body of the breastplate itself accord with the earth "because the flax grows out of the earth" about the golden threads, which he understood to be of pure metallic gold, he says "i suppose it related to the splendour by which all things are enlightened" i would be more inclined to assign the colors scarlet-fire, gold-air, blue-water, purple-earth. each stone was probably rectangular, wider than it was high, and rounded in front like a half a cylinder cut through the length of its axis. josephus says these stones were "extraordinary in largeness and beauty; and they were an ornament not to be purchased by men, because of their immense

the sign gemini, the response would be free speech and true testimony, indicating the revelation of some family secret. it is possible that urim and thummim were used for more than just divination by lot. according to the torah, the high priest employed them as a 86 tetragrammaton focus during deep meditation until he attained the exalted state of ruach ha-qadesh, the holy ruach, during which the enlightenment of god enters into a human. at this point the letters on urim and thummim lit up and spelled out the answer sought by the priest (see kaplan, meditation and the bible [weiser, 19781, p. 142. this notion that the stones worn by the high priest emitted holy light was pervasive. josephus declares that the onyx stone on the priest's right shoulder shone when god was present at the sacrif

rs of the name; and any occult material that may have been set beneath the stone, such as a magic herb. these natural substances derive their power from the heavens also, through occult correspondences that connect them to the planets and the ring of solomon 95 stars. for example, gold draws down the solar virtue of the sun; diamond is the stone of aries and mars. the sun represents solomon as an enlightened and benevolent ruler; aries and mars reinforce his aspect as a powerful warrior king. many occult texts claim to possess the true description of the ring, but since each differs from all the others, it is difficult to know how much faith to place in their assertions. for example, the enochian angels conveyed the supposed true image of the ring to john dee through the seer edward kelley

corresponds to ephareth on the tree. tiphareth lies in the midst of the central pillar. it is commonly translated "beauty" it is the sephirah of the messiah. an alternate title is the king. this simple cleansing and centering formula should be used before erecting the magic circle, as an introduction to all ritual work. in this way, the rituals begin from a clean slate, which is the purified and enlightened soul of the ritualist, and this inner light can then be transmitted to empower ritual objects or actions. water of cleansing it is necessary to first cleanse the rings of any lingering psychic associations they may have picked up along their travels before charging them with light and consecrating them to their magical purposes. for this, you will need a supply of water that has been r

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

beings need to have their basic needs met before they can content themselves with prayers, affirmations, and magical work, for spiritual purposes, but if personal desire is the extent of one's use of qabalistic talismans, it would cut us short indeed. there is probably no spiritual tradition richer in images to draw upon than qabalah, and no end to the depth it possesses to aid one on the path to enlightenment, salvation, god-realization, or true gnosis (take your pick, but be committed. at any level from which you approach it, it has something to offer through its system of correspondences and through the ever-expanding consciousness it holds for those who study it in depth. dr. case emphatically believed that the magic of magical squares was not to align oneself 4 with planetary energy t

l flourish under blue light but will not grow under green light, and blue light consistently reduces blood pressure in humans. but modern science (especially in america) has neglected, for the most part, to develop the scientific inquiry of visible light (which composes about one-sixtieth of the electro-magnetic spectrum) in the same way it has invisible light waves. part of this is that our post-enlightenment age still regards many of these practices as superstitious; and used without other proper resources, or with too simple an esoteric formula, one may well draw some superstitious conclusions. i personally do not believe that focus on the astrological associations linking the various parts of the body to specific colors is the most effective way to treat maladies arising in that body p

autiful. in fact, of the three categories of magic squares, those of the single-even order are the least likely to be symmetrical. this is due, at least in part, to their largely empirical construction. although some can be constructed by following completely mechanical procedures, most cannot. it is curious that the only single-even order kamea on the tree is at its center, the sun: symbol of an enlightened consciousness which can be attained only through our developing higher mental abilities. these same abilities are needed, at least to some small degree, in the construction of the sun's kamea.which cannot be created by rote. following mechanical procedures cannot raise one's consciousness to the level of the sun. thus, the largely non-mechanical construction of a single- even order mag

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

oor wretch was tortured enough, they would dictate to him what to say, and whom to implicate. the average person conveniently forgets that this was done, if indeed he ever knew; but witches do not forget that this or similar treatment was meted out to their ancestors, and the days of persecution are not over, at least in many places, so the witch still keeps underground. aldous huxley in his most enlightening book the devils of loudun tells (page 177) of the tortures and death of one grandier in 1634 on the charge of bewitching some nuns. the particulars are taken from the court records and are authentic 'in the presence of two apothecaries and several doctors grandier was stripped, shaved all over and then systematically pricked to the bone with a long, sharp probe. the pain was excruciat

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ey who work selfishly for results are miserable. in the calm of self-surrender you can free yourself from the bondage of virtue and vice during this very life. devote yourself, therefore, to reaching union with brahman. to unite the heart with brahman and then to act: that is the secret of unattached work. in the calm of self-surrender, the seers renounce the fruits of their actions, and so reach enlightenment. then they are free from the bondage of rebirth, and pass to that state which is beyond all evil. when your intellect has cleared itself of its delusions, you will become indifferent to the results of all action, present and future. at present, your intellect is bewildered by conflicting interpretations of the scriptures. when it can rest, steady and undistracted, in contemplation of

life which they think is daylight: to the seer it is darkness. water flows continually into the ocean but the ocean is never disturbed: desire flows into the mind of the seer but he is never disturbed. the seer knows peace: the man who stirs up his own lusts can never know peace. he knows peace who has forgotten desire he lives without craving: free from ego, free from pride. this is the state of enlightenment in brahman: a man does not fall back from it into delusion. even at the moment of death he is alive in that enlightenment: brahman and he are one. selection from: swami prabhavananda and christopher isherwood, trans. the song of god, bhagavad-gita. new york, mentor (mp466, 1954. pp. 40- 44. 232 sayings of the hindus (from the works of sri ramakrishna) people partition off their lands

es at isipatana in the deer park. there the lord addressed the five monks: these two extremes, monks, are not to be practiced by one who has gone forth from the world. what are the two? that conjoined with the passions and luxury, low, vulgar, common, ignoble, and useless; and that conjoined with self-torture, painful, ignoble, and useless. avoiding these two extremes the tathagata has gained the enlightenment of the middle path, which produces insight and knowledge, and tends to calm, to the higher knowledge, enlightenment, nirvana. and what, monks, is the middle path, of which the tathagata has gained enlightenment, which produces insight and knowledge, and tends to calm, to higher knowledge, enlightenment, nirvana? this is the eightfold way: namely, right view, right intention, right sp

, is the middle path, of which the tathagata has gained enlightenment, which produces insight and knowledge, and tends to calm, to higher knowledge, enlightenment, nirvana? this is the eightfold way: namely, right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. this, monks, is the middle path, of which tathagata has gained enlightenment, which produces insight and knowledge, and tends to calm, to higher knowledge, enlightenment, nirvana. now this, monks, is the noble truth of pain: birth is painful, old age is painful, sickness if painful, death is painful, sorrow, lamentation, dejection, and despair are painful. contact with unpleasant things is painful, not getting what one wishes is painful. in short the five gro

a question about zen. a boy attendant began to imitate him in this way. when anyone asked the boy what his master had preached about, the boy would raise his finger. gutei heard about the boy s mischief. he seized him and cut off his finger. the boy cried and ran away. gutei called and stopped him. when the boy turned his head to gutei, gutei raised up his own finger. in that instant the boy was enlightened. when gutei was about to pass from this world he gathered his monks around him. i attained my finger zen he said, from my teacher tenryu, and in my whole life i could not exhaust it. then he passed away. mummon s commentary: enlightenment, which gutei and the boy attained, has nothing to do with a finger. if anyone clings to a finger, tenryu will be so disappointed that he will annihil

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

of all memory and expectation,98 the time which has (ever) been void of time in rumi s felicitous expression,99 or what dogen called jiji, the temporal occurrence of each moment, unprecedented, unpredictable, not susceptible to replication, neither cyclical nor linear,100 the time of dharma s arising, shiho-kiji,101 non-duality of being-time, uji, permanence of impermanence.102 for the mystically enlightened, time is not illusory, as some theologians would have it, nor is it dependent solely on the motion of physical bodies, as the philosophers linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 71 would have it, but it is eternity itself( azli, time without beginning; and abdi, time without end. before-ness and after-ness of things are only relational; otherwise creation and annihilation are in one an

on, absorbed in and with the beloved continually. in the mind of the anonymous homilist, the prophet is enrapt in envisioning the chariot, a rapture that has the quality of prayer. one is reminded of the contemplative ideal of avodah sikhlit, intellectual worship, which maimonides presents at the end of the guide of the perplexed, an ideal achieved only by the spiritual elite, the philosophically enlightened members of the faith community; for them, true prayer consists of the employment of intellectual thought in constantly loving god, an experience attained preferentially in solitude and isolation (hitbodedut).7 intellectual worship is characterized by a passionate love (ishq) of god proportionate to one s apprehension of god. this contemplative ideal is called in traditional theological

nd evil, judgment and mercy, pure and impure. but in the realm of divine unity the world of unbounded space and immeasurable time, not to speak of the unspeakable beyond the pleroma the poetic balance is such that, at root, shadow is light, left is right, male is female, good is evil, judgment is mercy, and pure is impure. for many kabbalists, according to abulafia s testimony, not to mention non-enlightened jews, truth is predicated on a discrimination between opposites that preserves their antinomical difference. the phenomenon of time is an illustration of this larger point. as ralph waldo emerson aptly put it, the wings of time are black and white/ pied with morning and with night. 67 for select initiates, however, enlightenment consists of discerning the divine unity in the alchemical

t the one is comprised in the other (lihyot met kalul be-alef, just as the two trees were intertwined in the garden of eden or, invoking another symbolic idiom, utilized by de le n at the conclusion of this passage, just as the oral torah is contained in the written torah.75 the nexus of death and truth the truth of death in the death of truth as an element opposing untruth points to the mystical enlightenment that discerns that death is contained in life, that the demonic is in the divine. interestingly, one zoharic passage, concerning the secret of the catharsis of evil from god, and classified in the printed versions as part of the tosefta section, presents the containment of darkness in light and the eventual separation of these two forces as a consequence of the transition from concea

it has no past or future for if it had, it would not now be a total life he would be near to defining it. the description of eternality as a simultaneous whole is a rmed as well by proclus, elements of theology, prop. 52, p. 1; see smith, eternity and time, pp. 202 203. 99. rumi, mathnawi, 1:1440. 100. abe, zen and comparative studies, pp. 163 169. consider the description of notes to page 71 215 enlightenment of the bashashita in jokin, denkoroku, p. 134: at this point we should not say that the physical body breaks up and scatters whilst something tranquilly continues on as an eternal spirit. what kind of thing could such an eternal spirit possibly be? it is only a matter of manifesting the abandonment of one body and the receipt of another, therefore we should say that before and after

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

ai the banquet of fish& yellow wine was consumed& the oath of the working witnes sed accordingly with ceremonial proper thereto& concluded at 1:18 p.m. of the day of mercury which openeth the month called december. i ask a symbol for the next day of the working. iv- earth of moon: the formulation of the restrictions& the dispelling of ig norance. id est: make careful arrangements& ask for further enlightenment. h ow should we obtain further enlightenment? lii- earth of earth "when one's resting is like that of the back& he loses a ll consciousness of self: when he walks in his own courtyard& does not see any of the persons in it- then there will be no error" die jovis: began the pantacle of xvi& went on with my fish story; which by the way is the blasting of the old tower of jesus-tyranny

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

thai the banquet of fish& yellow wine was consumed& the oath of the working witnessed accordingly with ceremonial proper thereto& concluded at 1:18 p.m. of the day of mercury which openeth the month called december. i ask a symbol for the next day of the working. iv- earth of moon: the formulation of the restrictions& the dispelling of ignorance. id est: make careful arrangements& ask for further enlightenment. how should we obtain further enlightenment? lii- earth of earth "when one's resting is like that of the back& he loses all consciousness of self: when he walks in his own courtyard& does not see any of the persons in it- then there will be no error" die jovis: began the pantacle of xvi& went on with my fish story; which by the way is the blasting of the old tower of jesus-tyranny. d

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

t is the book of truth, or the seal of god entereth not into the knowledge of a z.a.m [zelator adeptus minor, a special grade in the golden dawn eds "the letters of the word ameth, truth, are the three elements, earth, water and air for tau is ear as aleph, mem, shin, are air, water, and fire. these three letters or elements are disposed together for the receiving of that divine fire which should enlighten them when thus harmonized so that therein may be manifested which is emethsh or amethsh, herein as the shin of the divine fire entered, and this order of letters is that of the angles of the tablets, and of the 4 tablets themselves, viz: first is air and aleph. second is water and mem. third is earth and tau. fourth is fire and shin "this again is the order of the elements in the sepher

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

who may have eyes to see. in thy hands is the lamp of understanding; show us, if but for an instant, a ray of that light divine. rose of the world, vouchsafe to us a breath of thine ineffable fragrance. tower of ivory, enclose us in thy protecting purity. give us, we beseech thee, this day and hour, thine aid in the high purpose for which we are here assembled. strengthen the postulant who seeks enlightenment through the gates of darkness, that passing through the valley of bitterness he may find therein the wells of living water. reflect upon his soul those visions of the spirit which awaken the understanding and beckon us to the pisgah heights of holiness. there may he find the pearl of great price, which is also the lodestone of the wise. shekinahi" 2nd ad "shekinah" 3rd ad "shekinah"

etters: aleph, shin, and mem. the formula of the first manifestation, 1+ 400+ 300= 701= the world. this is all of creation in a composite form. applied to the archetypal world of the tarot, a complete story is formed from the three tarot cards with the mother letters on them. aleph as the fool is the divine child, and birth under difficult conditions. mem then carries on the theme of life itself; enlightenment through suffering. shin is resurrection, as the rewards for the quest of life. in the final part of the opening, shekinah appears veiled with a lamp under the veil. this shows that the unknown quality of the sphere, the feminine anima, is present, to be summoned forth from the deeper layers of the psyche. first point the postulant is robed in the white of spirit which symbolizes the

the emotions and desires which uplift me, and the will which rules in all: may they bear witness to this my pledge. deal with me in the righteousness of my intention, 0 just and righteous god. with all the powers of my being, i consecrate and dedicate myself to thy service in the grade of the purified man. send down on me, i pray thee, the light of the spiritual consciousness, that i may be truly enlightened in thee. a pause. celebrant rise, searcher of the paths in the portal of the rosy cross. the hegemon assists the philosophus and then retires to his seat. celebrant there is a door which opens outward from each sephira, and on that door is written a hebrew character. there is a door which opens inward to- each sephira, and that door is not inscribed in our system. they who traverse the

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept age air altar ancient angel angels astral awakening bible birth black blessed blood brother brotherhood buddha buddhism buddhist ceremony chakra child children christ christian christianity church circle civilization conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crowley crown darkness dead death degree depths desires devil disciple divine doctrine earth ego egyptian element elements energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear female fire five force forces form forms masonic freemasonry masonry gnostic gnosis god gods goddess golden heart heaven hebrew hell hermetic hierarchy hindu hinduism history holy human humanity illumination illuminati illusion india initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence intellectual jesus kabbalah kether key king kingdom knowledge kundalini lamp living lodge logos lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical manifestation masters material matter meditation mental mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystical natural nature nirvana occult order osiris paths people phenomenon physical plane plato power powers priest psyche psychic re reality reincarnation religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals rosicrucian rosicrucians sacred sacrifice sanskrit satan satanic school schools secret secrets serpent set seven sexual shadow society solar soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols teaching teachings temple thousand three torah tradition traditions tree truth union universal universe virtue water west white wisdom witch witches women world worlds worship yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn